ee PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. VOL. XLIX. CRAG FORAMINIFERA. Part IT. Paces i—vil, 73—210; Puares V—VII. JURASSIC GASTEROPODA. Parr 1, Nor 8. Paces 391—444; Prares XXXITI—XL. CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA, AND NATADITES. Part II. ANTHRACOMYA AND NAIADITES (ANTHRACOPTERA). Paces 81—170; Pirates XII—XX. DEVONIAN FAUNA OF THE SOUTH OF ENGLAND. Vor Dl Bann hy. Paces 161—212; Piates XVIII—XXIV. IssuED For 1895. oe a Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2011 with funding from California Academy of Sciences Library http://www.archive.org/details/monographot491895pala PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. VOLUME XLIx. CONTAINING THE CRAG FORAMINIFERA. Part Il. By Prof. T. R. Jonus. Three Plates. THE JURASSIC GASTEROPODA. Part I, No. VIIJ. By Mr. W. H. Huprzston. Hight Plates. CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA, AND NAIADITES. Part Il. ANTHRACOMYA AND NAIADITES (AnTHRACOPTERA). By Dr. WuHeEeLtton Hinp. Nine Plates. THE DEVONIAN FAUNA OF THE SOUTH OF ENGLAND. Volume II, Part IV. By the Rev. G. F. Wuipporne. Seven Plates. ISSUED FOR 1895. OCTOBER, 1895. THE PALASONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY was established in the year 1847, for the purpose of figuring and describing the whole of the British Fossils. Each person subscribing ONE GUINEA 1s considered a Member of the Society, and is entitled to the Volume issued for the Year to which the Subscription relates. Subscriptions are considered to be due on the First of January in each year. The back volumes are in stock. Monographs which have been completed can be obtained, apart from the annual volumes, on application to the Honorary Secretary. Gentlemen desirous of forwarding the objects of the Society can be provided with plates and circulars for distribution on application to the Honorary Secretary, the Rev. Professor T'Homas Wirrsurre, M.A., F.G.S., 25, Granville Park, Lewisham, London, S.E. A List of completed Monographs ready for binding as separate volumes will be found on page 22. The Annual Volumes are now issued in two forms of Binding: \st, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in one cover; 2nd, with each of the Monographs in a paper cover, and the whole of the separate parts enclosed in an envelope. Members wishing to obtain the Volume arranged in the LaTTER FORM are requested to communicate with the Honorary Secretary. Le We OF The Council, Secretaries, and embers OF THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY; AND I. A CATALOGUE OF THE WORKS ALREADY PUBLISHED ; II. A CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE MONOGRAPHS COMPLETED, IN COURSE OF PUBLICATION, AND IN PREPARATION, WITH THE NAMES OF THEIR RESPECTIVE AUTHORS ; III. THE DATES OF ISSUE OF THE ANNUAL VOLUMES; IV. A GENERAL SUMMARY, SHOWING THE NUMBER OF THE PAGES, PLATES, FIGURES, AND SPECIES IN EACH MONOGRAPH ; V. A STRATIGRAPHICAL LIST OF THE BRITISH FOSSILS FIGURED AND DESCRIBED IN THE YEARLY VOLUMES. Council and Officers elected 2lst June, 1895. Atestdent, THE RIGHT HON. T. H. HUXLEY, F.R.S. Vite-Dresidents. Sir A. Gerxre, F.R.S. | W. H. Hup.zston, Esq., F.R.S. Pror. H. AttEYNE NicHouson, F.G.S. Dr. H. Woopwarp, F.R.S. Council. Dr. W. T. Buanrorp, F.R.S. Pror. Livretne, M.A. Rev. Pror. Bonney, F.R.S. Dr. J. 8. Poenfs, F.GS. Str W. H. Friownr, F.R.S. | W. P. Siapen, Esa., F.G.S. Dr. J. Hartey, F.L.S. B. Woopp Smiru, Esa, F.Z.S. Dr. H. Hicks, F.R.S. C. Tyier, Esq., F.G.S. J. Hopkinson, Esq., F.G.S. Rev. G. F. Wurpzorng, F.G:S. Pror. E. Huu, F.R.S. Rev. H. H. Winwoop, F.G:S. Pror. R. Jonzs, F.R.S. | H. Woops, KEsa., F.G.S. Treasurer. R. Ernertpes, Esa., F.R.S., 14, Carlyle Square, Chelsea, S.W. Honorary Secretary, Rev. Pror. T. Wiitsurre, M.A., F.G.S., 25, Granville Park, Lewisham, London. S.E. Wotal Secretaries. Bath—Rrv. H. HW. Winwoop, M.A., F.G.S. | Liverpool—G H. Morton, Esq., F.G.S. Berlin—MeEssrs. FRIEDLANDER & Son. | North Devon—Townsrnvd M. Hatt, Esq, F.G.S. Birmingham—wW. R. Huaues, Esq... F.L.S. | Oxford—Pror. A. H. GREEN, M.A., F.R.S. Cambridge—JameEs Carter, Esa., F.G.S8. _ Scotland (Central and Southern)—Dr. J. R. S. Durham—Rev. A. Warrs, F.G.S. | Hunrer, F.G.S. Gloucester—S S. Buckman, Esa., F.G.S. | Sydney—H. Drann, Esq, F.L.S. Hertfordshire—J. NorKinson, Esa., F.G.S. LIST OF MEMBERS. CORRECTED TO SEPTEMBER, 1895. Her Most Gracious Masesty THE QUEEN. Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, U.S.A. Adelaide Public Library, Australia. Adlard, R. E., Esg., Bartholomew Close. E.C. Agassiz, Alex., Esq., Cambridge, U.S.A. Airdrie Public Library, N.B. Albert Memorial Museum, Queen Street, Exeter. Allendale E. J. A., Esq., Creswick, Victoria, Australia. Amburst College, Mass., U.S.A. Arlecdon and Frizington Free Public Library. Asher and Co., Messrs., 13, Bedford Street, Covent Garden. W.C. Ashworth, J. W., Esq., F.G.S., Thorne Bank, Heaton Moor Road, Heaton Chapel, near Stockport. Atheneum Library, Liverpool. Auckland, The Institute of, New Zealand. Balme, E. B. Wheatley, Esq., Loughrigg, Ambleside. Balston, W. E., Esq., F.G.S., Barvin, Potters Bar. Banks, W. H., Esq., Ridgebourne, Kington, Herefordshire. Barclay, E. F., Esq., F.G.S., Warleigh Lodge, Wimbledon. Barclay, Joseph G., Esq., 54, Lombard Street. E.C. Bardin, Mons. le Prof. L., Université d’Angers, Maine et Loire, France. Barking Public Library. Barnsley Free Library. Barrow-in-Furness Free Public Library. Barthes and Lowell, Messrs., 14, Great Marlborough Street. W. Bath Royal Literary and Scientific Institution. Bather, F. A., Esq., F.G.S., British Museum (Natural History). S.W. Battersea Public Library, Lavender Hill. S.W. Bedford, J., Esq., Woodhouse Cliff, Leeds. Bedford Literary Institute, Bedford. Belfast Library, Donegall Square North, Belfast. Bell, W. H., Esq., F.G.S., Cleeve House, Seend, Melksham. * The Members are requested to inform the Secretary of any errors or omissions in this list, and of any delay in “the transmission of the Yearly Volumes. Bell and Bradfute, Messrs., 12, Bank Street, Edinburgh. Berkeley, Earl of, The Heath, Bear’s Hill, near Abingdon. Berthand, Prof., Faculté des Sciences, Lyons. Bewley, John, Esq., 16, Beresford Road, Oxton, Birkenhead. Bibliotheque de Ecole des Mines, Paris. Bibliothéque du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris. Bibliothéque du Palais des Arts, Lyons. Bibliothéque Communal, Boulogne-sur-Mer, per Mons. Martel, Conserv. Adjoints. Birkenhead Free Library. Birmingham Free Library, Ratcliff Place, Birmingham. Birmingham Old Library, Union Street, Birmingham. Blackburn Free Library. Blackmore, Humphrey P., M.D., F.G.S., Salisbury. Blake, W., Esq., Bridge House, South Petherton, Ilminster. Blanford, W. T., Esq., LL.D., F.R.S., 72, Bedford Gardens, Kensington. W. Blathwayt, Lieut.-Col. Linley, Eagle House, Batheaston, Bath. Blyth, C. E., Esq., Birdingbury Hall, near Rugby. Bodleian Library, Oxford. Bompas, G. C., Esq., F.G.S., 121, Westbourne Terrace, Hyde Park. W. Bonissent, Monsieur, Clarentan. Bonney, Rev. Prof. T. George, D. Sc., F.R.S., 238, Denning Road, Hampstead. N.W. Bootle cum Linacre Free Publie Library, Liverpool. Bordeaux, La Faculté des Sciences. Boston Society of Natural History, Boston, U.S.A. Bradford Technical College. Braga, J. F., Esq., F.G.S., Glen Villa, Sunbury-on-Thames. Brassey, Lord, K.C.B., 24, Park Lane. W. Brenchley Trustees, Museum, Maidstone. Brentford Free Public Library. Briggs, Miss Ellen, 55, Lincoln’s Inn Fields. W.C. Brighton aud Sussex Natural History Society, Brighton. Bristol Museum and Reference Library, Queen’s Road, Bristol. Bristol Naturalists Society, Geological Section. British Museum, Departmental Geological Library. S.W. British Museum, Printed Book Department. W.C. Bromley Pubhe Library, Tweety Road, Bromley. Brown, Isaac, Esq., Kendal. Bruce, J. Esq., Port Mulgrave, Hinderwell. Buchan-Hepburn, Sir Archibald, Smeaton-Hepburn, Preston Kirk, East Lothian, N.B. Buckman, S. S., Esq., F.G.S., &e., Local Secretary, Elboro’, Charlton Kings, Cheltenham. Bullen, Rev. R, Ashington, Shoreham Vicarage, Sevenoaks. Burslem Public Library. Camberwell Public Library, 20, High Street, Peckham. S.E. Cambridge University Library. Cambridge Philosophical Library, New Museums. Campbell, Dr. D., Calne, Wiltshire. Campbell, Rev. J., M.A., F.G.S., M.R.A.S.E,, Holy Trinity, Glen Innes, New South Wales. Canada Geological Survey, Sussex Street, Ottawa, Canada. Cardiff Free Library. Carlisle Free Library. Carruthers, W., Esq., F.R.S., British Museum, Cromwell Road. S.W. Carter, James, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 30, Petty Cury, Cambridge. Cash, Wm., Esq., F.G.S., L.S., R.M.S., 35, Commercial Street, Halifax, Yorkshire. Chadwick Museum, Bolton. Charterhouse School, Godaiming. Chelsea Public Library, Manresa Road. S.W. Cheltenham Natural Science Society. Cheltenham Permanent Library, Royal Crescent, Cheltenham. Chester Society of Natural Science. Chesterfield Free Library. Chicago, Library of. Christchurch Free Public Library, Southwark. S.E. Christiania, Library of University of, Norway. Christ’s College, Cambridge, Library of. Chiswick Free Public Library, Middlesex. Cincinnati Public Library, United States America. Clark, J. E., Esq., Bootham School, York. Clarke, Mrs. Stephenson, Brooke House, Hayward’s Heath, Sussex. Clifton College, Clifton, Bristol. Clothworkers’ Company, Mincing Lane. E.C. Clough, C. T., Esq., F.G.S., Museum, Jermyn Street. S.W. Cobbold, E. S8., Esq., Church Stretton, R.S.O., Shropshire. Cochrane, C., Esq., Green Royde, Pedmore, near Stourbridge. Colman, J. J., Esq., M.P., &c., Carrow House, Norwich. Cornell University, Ithica, U.S.A. Corporation of London, Library Committee of, Guildhall. E.C. Coventry Free Public Library. Cowan, Thomas W., Esq., F.G.S., R.M.S., 31, Belsize Park Gardens, Hampstead. N.W. Craig, R., Esq., King Cottage, Beith, Ayrshire, N.B. Crosfield, Miss Margaret, Undercroft, Reigate. Cross, Rev. J. E., F.G.S., Halecote, Grange-over-Sands. Croston, J. W., Esq., F.G.S., 29, Ostrich Lane, Prestwich. Croydon Free Library. Cullis, F. J., Esq., F.G.S., Tuffley, Gloucestershire. Darlington Public Library. Darwin, W. E., Esq., Ridgemont, Bassett, Southampton. Dawkins, Prof. W. Boyd, F.R.S., G.S., Woodhurst, Wilmsiow Road, Fallowfield, Manchester, Day, Rev. Hen. George, M.A., 55, Denmark Villas, West Brighton. Day, J. T., Esq., ¥.G.S., Cowslip Road, South Woodford. Deane, Henry, Esq., F.L.S., Local Secretary, Railway Department, Sydney, New South Wales. Deighton, Bell, & Co., Messrs., Cambridge. Delgado, Signor J. F. N., Seccaé dos Trabathos geologicos, 118, Rua do Arco a Jesus, Lisbon. Derby, Free Library and Museum. Derham, Walter, Esq., 63, Queensborough Terrace, Bayswater. W. Devonshire, Duke of, F.R.S., G.S., &., Devonshire House, Piccadilly. W. Devon and Exeter Institution, Exeter. Dewalque, Prof., F.C.G.S., Liége. Dickinson, W., Esq., F.G.S., Warham Road, Croydon. S. Dickson, Edw., Esq., 11, West Cliff Road, Birkdale, Southport, Lancashire. Donald, Miss, care of Miss Fraser, 10, Etterby Street, Stanwix, Carlisle. Doncaster Borough Free Library. Dorset County Museum Library, Dorchester. Downing, W. H., Esq., Earl’s Court, Olton, near Birmingham. Dowson, EH. T., Esg., F.R.M.S., Geldeston, Beccles. Dresden Nat. Society, Isis. Drew, Dr. J., F.G.S., Montrose, Battledown, Cheltenham. Ducie, the Earl of, F.R.S., G.S., &c., 16, Portman Square, W.; and Tortworth Court, Falfield, R.S.O., Gloucestershire. Dudley and Midland Geological and Scientific Society and Field-Club. Dundee Free Library. Dundee Naturalists Society, University College, Dundee. Dunlop, R. Esq., Staurigg Oil Works, Airdrie, N.B. Durham, the Dean and Chapter of (by C. Rowlandson, Esq., the College, Durham). Kast, G. E., jun., 241, Evering Road, Upper Clapton. N.E. Edinburgh Geological Society, 5, St. Andrew Square, Edinburgh. Edinburgh Museum of Science and Art, Argyle Square, Edinburgh. Edinburgh Public Library. Edmonton Publie Library, Edmonton, Middlesex. Edwards, 8.. Esq., F.Z.S., Kidbrooke Lodge, Blackheath. S.E. Epsom College. Essex Field Club, per A. P. Wire, Esq., 1, Seaton Villas, Birkbeck Road, Leytonstone. E. Etheridge, R., Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Treasurer, 14, Carlyle Square, Chelsea. S.W. Eton College Museum, Windsor. Eunson, J., Esq., F.G.S8., 43, Abington Street, Northampton. Evans, Sir John, K.C.B., D.C.L., F.R.S., G.S., Nash Mills, Hemel Hempstead. Eyre and Spottiswoode, Messrs., 5, Middle New Street. E.C. Finsbury Park Free Library, 1, Blackstock Road, Finsbury Park. N. Florence, Gambinetto di Geologia, per Prof. C. de Stefani. Flower, Sir W. H., LL.D., F.R.S., British Museum, South Kensington. S.W. Felkestone Public Library. Foulerton, Dr. J., 44, Pembridge Villas, Bayswater. W. Fraser, John, Esq., M.A., M.D., F.R.C.S.Edin., F.G.S., Chapel Ash, Wolverhampton, Friedlander, Messrs., Local Secretaries, 11, Carlstrasse, Berlin. Fritsch, Prof. K. von, Halle. Fulham Free Public Library. S.W. Fuller, Rev. A., The Lodge, 7, Sydenham Hill. S.E. Galton, Sir Douglas, K.C.B., F.R.S., G.S., &c., 12, Chester Street, Grosvenor Place. S.W. Garnett, C., Esq., Rownham House, Clifton, Bristol. Gateshead-on-Tyne Public Library. Gatty, Charles Henry, Esq., LL.D., F.G.S., Felbridge Place, East Grinstead. Gaudry, Prof., Membre de I’Institute, F.M.G.S., Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris. Geikie, Sir Archibald, LL.D., F.R.S., Vice-President, Director-General of the Geological Survey of the United Kingdom, Museum, Jermyn Street. S.W. Geneva, Museum of Natural History. Geological Society of France, 7, Rue Grands Augustins, Paris. Geological Society of Liverpool. Geological Society of Manchester. Geologists’ Association, University College. W.C. Gibson, Miss, Hill House, Saffron Walden. Gilmour, M., Esq., Saffronhall House, 1, Windmill Road, Hamilton. N.B. Glasgow Geological Society, 207, Bath Street, Glasgow. Goss, W. H., Esq., F.G.S., Stoke-on-Trent. Gosselet, Prof. J., F.M.G.S., Faculté des Sciences, Rue des Fleurs, Lille, France. Gough, Viscount, F.G.S., L.8., &c., Lough Cutra Castle, Gort, co. Galway, Green, Prof. A. H., F.R.S., Local Secretary, Oxford. Guilles-Allés Library, Guernsey. Haileybury College, near Hertford. Halifax Free Public Library. Hall, Townshend M., Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, Orchard House, Pilton, Barnstaple. Hammersmith Free Public Library, Ravenscourt Park, Hammersmith. W. Handsworth Public Library, Birmingham. Hannah, R., Esq., F.G.S., 82, Addison Road, Kensington. W. Harker, Alfred, Esq., M.A., F.G.S., St. John’s College, Cambridge. Harlesden Public Library, Craven Park Road, Harlesden. N.W. Harley, Dr. John, F.L.S., 9, Stratford Place. W. Harmer, F. W., Esq., F.G.S., Oakland House, Cringleford, near Norwich. Hartley Institution, Southampton, per T. W. Shore, Esq., F.G.S., Secretary. Haughton, Rev. Professor 8., M.D., F.R.S., G.S., Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin. Hawick Public Library. N.B. Hawkshaw, J. Clarke, Esq., 33, Great George Street, Westminster. S.W. Hedderley, J. S. Esq., Bulcote, near Nottingham. Heidelburg Library. Herdman, W., Esq., F.G.S., Cow Green Mine, Langdon Beck, Middleton-in-Teesdale, co, Durham. Hereford Public Library. Heywood, James, Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &c., 26, Palace Gardens, Bayswater Road. W. Hicks, Dr. H., F.R.S., Hendon Grove, Hendon. N.W. Hill, Wm., Esq., The Maples, Hitchin. Hind, Wheelton, Esq., M.D.Lond., F.R.C.S., F.G.S., 8, Wood House Terrace, Stoke-on-Trent, Hinde, Geo., Esq., Ph.D., F.G.S., Avondale Road, South Croydon. Hodges, Figgis and Co., Messrs., 104, Grafton Street, Dublin. Holeroft, C., Esq., The Shrubbery, Summerhill, Kingswinford, near Dudley. Hopkinson, John, Esq., F.L.8S., G.S., Local Secretary, The Grange, St. Albans. Horen, Dr. F. Van, St. Trond, Belgium. Host, M., Copenhagen. CS) 10 Hove Public Library, Hove, Brighton. Howden, Dr. J. C., Sunnyside, Montrose. Howse, H. G., Esq., M.S., F.R.C.S., 59, Brook Street, Grosvenor Square. W. Hudleston, W. H., Esq., F.R.S., G.S., Vice-President, 8, Stanhope Gardens. S.W. Hughes, Prof. T. M‘K., F.R.S., &c., Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge. Hull, Prof. Edw., LL.D., F.R.S., 20, Arundel Gardens, Notting Hill. W. Hull Public Library. Hunter, Dr. J. R. 8., Local Secretary, Daleville House, Carluke. N.B. Hunter, Rev. R., LL.D., M.A., F.G.S., Forest Retreat, Staples Road, Loughton, Essex. lott, James William, Esq., Beechfield, Bromley, Kent. India, Geological Survey of. Ipswich Museum, Ipswich. Isaac, T. S., Esq., Tapley Lodge, Bishop’s Teignton, nr. Teignmouth, Devon. Isle of Man Natural History Society, Ramsey, Isle of Man. Johnes, Mrs., and Lady EH. Hills, Dolan Cothy, Llandeilo, R.S.O., South Wales. Jones, Professor T. Rupert, F.R.S., G.S., &c., 10, Uverdale Road, King’s Road, Chelsea. S.W. Jukes-Browne, A. J., Esq., Geological Survey Office, 28, Jermyn Street. S.W. Keighley Mechanics’ Institute. Kendal Literary Institution, The Museum, Kendal, per S. Severs, Esq., Hon. Sec. Kilmarnock Library, Kilmarnock. N.B. King’s School, Library of, Sherborne. Kingswood School, Bath. Kirkaldy Naturalists’ Society. N.B. Kirberger, W. H., Esq., Rokin 134, Amsterdam. Kirkby, J. W., Esq., Kirkland, Leven, Fife. Laurie, Malcolm, Esq., King’s College, Cambridge. Lausaune Musée Géologique, Switzerland. Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society. Leeds Public Library. Leese, J., Esq., B.A., F.G.S., 3, Lancaster Road, Birkdale, Southport, Lancashire. Lefevre, Mons. T., 10, Rue du Pont Neuf, Brussels. Leicester Town Museum. Leigh, Hon. Dudley, 18, Great Stanhope Street. W. Leighton, T., Esq., 16, New Street Square, Fleet Street. E.C. Leipzig, Museum of. Lemarchand, Mons., Rouen. Linnean Society, Burlington House, Piccadilly. W. Lister, Arthur, Esq., Leytonstone. N.E. Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester. Literary and Philosophical Society of Newcastle, Westgate Street, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 11 Literary and Philosophical Society of Sheffield. Liveing, Professor G. D., M.A., Cambridge. Liverpool Free Public Library. London Institution, Finsbury Circus. E.C. London Library, St. James Square. S.W. Lovén, Professor S., Stockholm. Lubbock, Sir John W., Bart., M.P., F.R.S., L.S., &c., 15, Lombard Street. E.C. Luzac and Co., Messrs., 46, Great Russell Street. W.C. Lyon, Bibliothéque de la Ville de. Lyons, Lieut. H. G., R.E., F.G.S., Wady Halfa, Upper Egypt. Mackenzie, G. W., Esq., 13, William Street, Lowndes Square. S.W. Maemillan, Messrs., Cambridge. Madeley, W., Esq., Local Secretary, Martins Hill House, Dudley. Madras Government Museum (per Messrs. Williams and Norgate). Major, Charles, H. Esq., Cromwell House, Croydon. Malton Field Naturalists’ and Scientific Society, Malton, Yorkshire. Manchester Free Library. Manchester Museum, Owen’s College, Manchester. Mansel-Pleydell, John C., Esq., F.G.S., Whatcombe, Blandford, Dorset. Mansfield Free Public Library. Manzoni, Dr. Angelo, Ravenia. Marburgh, University of. Marr, J. E., Esq., M.A., F.R.S., St. John’s College, Cambridge. Marsh, Prof. O. C., Yale University, New Haven, Connecticut, United States, America. Mason Science College, Birmingham. Mason, P. B., Esq., Burton-on-Trent. Mathews, W., Esq., M.A., F.G.S., 60, Harborne Road, Birmingham. Melbourne Public Library. Mennell, H. T. Esq., F.L.S.. The Red House, Croydon. Meyer, C. J. A., Esq., F.G.S., 79, North Side, Clapham Common. S.W. Middlesbrough Free Library. Milne-Edwards, Prof. A., Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris. Mitchell Library, 21, Miller Street, Glasgow. Mitchinson, Rt. Rev. J., D.D., Asst. Bishop, Diocese of Peterborough, Rectory, Sibstone, Atherstone. Mons, Museum of, Belgium, per Prof. C. A Houzeau, Ryon, prés Mons. Moore, J. Carrick, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., G.S., &c., 1138, Eaton Square. S.W. Morton, George Highfield, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 209, Edge Lane, Liverpool. Munich Royal Library. Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. S.W. Nantes, Musée d’ Histoire Naturelle. National Library, Dublin. Newberry Library, Chicago, United States, America. Newcastle-upon-Tyne Public Library. Newport (Monmouthshire) Free Library. 12 Nicholson Institute (Library of), Leek, Staffordshire. Nicholson, Prof. H. Alleyne, F.G.S., Vice-President, Marischal College, Aberdeen. N.B. Norfolk and Norwich Library, Norwich. Norwich Free Library. Norman, Rev. A. M., Burnmoor Rectory, Fencehouses, Durham. North Devon Atheneum, Barnstaple. North Staffordshire Naturalists’ Society, Hanley, Staffordshire. Northampton Natural History Society. Nottingham Free Library. Nutt, D., Esq., Strand. W.C. Oldham Free Public Library. Oldham, Mrs., 96, Lexham Gardens, Kensington. W. Owens College Library, Manchester. Paisley Philosophical Institution. Peabody Institute, Baltimore, America. Peal, C. N., Esq., F.L.S., F.R.M.S., Fernhurst, Mattock Lane, Ealing. W. Peek, Sir Henry W., Bart., Wimbledon House, Wimbledon. Penruddocke, Charles, Esq., Compton Park, near Salisbury. Penton, Edw., Esq., F.G.S., 1, Mortimer Street. W. Peterborough Natural History, Scientific, and Archeological Society. Philosophical Institute of Canterbury, Christchurch, New Zealand. Philosophical Society of Glasgow. Phené, John S., Esq., LL.D., F.S.A., G.S., 32, Oakley Street, Chelsea. S.W. Piper, G. H., Esq., F.G.S., Court House, Ledbury. Plymouth Free Library. Plymouth Institution, Library of. Pochin, P. G., Esq., F.G.S., R.M.S., care of W. G. Gover, Esq., 3, Malvern Villas, Camden Road, Bath. Poplar Public Library, 126, High Street, Poplar. E. Portal, Wyndham S8., Esq., Malshanger House, Basingstoke. Portis, Dr. A., Professor of Geology, The University, Rome. Portsmouth Free Public Library. Poynton, Rev. Francis, Rectory, Kelston, Bath. Preston Free Library. Prestwich, Prof. Joseph, F.R.S., G.S., Shoreham, near Sevenoaks, Kent. Price, F. G. H., Esq., 17, Collingham Gardens, South Kensington. S.W. Pruen, J. A., Esq., M.A., F.R.G.S., Romsdal, Guildford. Pryor, M. R., Esq., Weston Manor, Stevenage, Herts. Quaritch, B., Esq., Piccadilly. W. Queen’s College, Belfast. Queen’s College, Cork (by Messrs. Hodges and Smith). Queen’s College, Galway. Queensland Museum. 13 Radcliffe Library, Oxford. Ramsden, Hildebrand, Esq., 26, Upper Bedford Place, Russell Square. W.C. Reading Public Library and Museum. Ripon, Marquis of, 9, Chelsea Embankment. S.W. Roberts, Isaac, Esq., D.Sc., F.R.S., Starfield, Crowborough, Sussex. Roberts, Sir Owen, D.C.L., F.S.A., 48, Westbourne Terrace. W. Robinson, George, Esq., 8, Broad Street, Halifax, and Portalegre, Portugal. Rochdale Free Public Library. Rogers, G. H., Esq., The Red House, Bagshot, Surrey. Ross, Dr. J. C., F.R.C.P.Edin., F.G.S., F.S.A. Scot., Parsonage Nook, Withington, Manchester. Rowe, A. W., Esq., 1, Cecil Street, Margate. Royal College of Physicians, Edinburgh. Royal College of Science for Ireland, Stephen’s Green, Dublin. Royal College of Surgeons, Lincoln’s Inn Fields. W.C. Royal Geological Society of Cornwall, Penzance. Royal Institution of Cornwall, Truro. Royal Institution of Great Britain, Albemarle Street. W. Royal Institution, Liverpool. Royal Institution of South Wales, Swansea. Royal Irish Academy, 19, Dawson Street, Dublin. Royal Society of Edinburgh. Royal Society of London, Burlington House. W. Royal Society of New South Wales. Rudler, F. W., Esq., F.G.S., Museum Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. S.W. Rylands, T. G., Esq., F.L.S., G.S., Highfields, Thelwall, near Warrington. St. Dunstan’s College, Catford. S.E. St. George, Hanover Square, Public Library, Buckingham Palace Road. S.W. St. Helens Free Public Library, Town Hall, St. Helens. St. John’s College, Cambridge. St. Leonard, Shoreditch, Public Library, 286, Kingsland Road. N.E. St. Martin’s-in-the-Fields Public Library, 115, St. Martin’s Lane. W.C. St. Mary, Rotherbithe, Public Library, Lower Road. S.E. St. Peter’s College, Cambridge. Salford Borough Royal Museum and Library, Peel Park, Manchester. Salt, S., Esq., Gateside, Silecroft, Cumberland. Sampson Low and Co., Messrs., Crown Buildings, 188, Fleet Street. E.C. Sanford, W. A., Esq., F.G.S., Nynehead Court, Wellington, Somerset. Saunders, James Ebenezer, Esq., F.L.S., G.S., 9, Finsbury Circus. E.C. Scarborough, Philosophical Society of. Science and Art Department, South Kensington. S.W. Scientific Society, Midland Institute, Birmingham. Seguenza, Prof., Messina. Semple, Dr. Andrew, F.C.S.E., Caledonian United Service Club, Edinburgh. Sharpus, F. W., Esq., 30, Compton Road, Highbury. N. Sheffield Free Public Library. Shrewsbury Free Library. Sidney Sussex College Library, Cambridge. 14 Simpkin, Marshall, and Co., Messrs., Stationers’ Hall Court. E.C. Simpson, Rev, A., B.A., B.Sc., F.G.S., 46, Princes Square, Strathbango, Glasgow. Sladen, W. P., Esq., F.G.S., 18, Hyde Park Gate. S.W. Slatter, T. J., Esq., F.G.S., The Drift, Evesham. Smith, B. Woodd, Esq., F.S.A., F.R.A.S., F.Z.S., Branch Hill Lodge, Hampstead Heath. N.W. Smith, J., Esq., Monkredding, Kilwinning, N.B. Smithe, Rev. F., LL.D., M.A., F.G.S., Churchdown, Gloucester. Somersetshire Archeological and Natural History Society, Museum, Taunton. Sorbonne Laboratoire de Géologie, Paris. Southport Free Library. South Shields Free Public Library. Spicer, Henry, Esq., jun., F.G.S., 14, Aberdeen Park, Highbury. N. Spackman, F. T. Esq., 7, Richmond Road, Worcester, Stanford, Woodward, Esq., Lucan, 8.0., co. Dublin, Ireland. Stanley, F., Esq., Rokeby, Edgar Road, Margate. Stanley, W. F., Esq., F.G.S., Cumberlow, South Norwood. S.E. Stebbing, W. P. D., Esq., 169, Gloucester Terrace, Hyde Park. W. Stirrup, Mark, Esq., F.G.S., High Thorn, Stamford Road, Bowdon, Cheshire. Stobart, W. C., Esq., Spellow Hiil, Burton Leonard, Yorkshire. Stockholm Royal Library. Stoke Newington Public Library, Church Street, Stoke Newington, N. Stoke-upon-Treut Free Library. Stonyhurst College, Blackburn. Strahan, A., Esq., F.G.S., Museum, Jermyn Street. S.W. Strangways, C. Fox, Esq., F.G.S., Museum, Jermyn Street. S.W. Streatfield, H. 8., Esq., F.G.S., Ryhope, Sunderland. Strickland, Sir C. W., Hildenley, Malton. Sugg, J. W., Esq., F.G.S., Knollbrow, Dorking. Sunderland Corporation Museum, Sunderland. Sunderland Subscription Library, Fawcett Street, Sunderland. Tasmania, Royal Society of. Taylor, S. Watson, Esq., Erlestoke Park, Devizes. Tegima, 8., Esq., Tokio Educational Museum, Japan. Thornaby-on-Tees Public Library. Toronto University. Torquay Natural History Society, Museum, Babbacombe Road, Torquay. Trautschold, Dr., Moscow. Traquair, Dr. R. H., 8, Dean Park Crescent, Edinburgh. Trinity College, Cambridge. Twelvetrees, W. H., Esq., F.L.S., F.G.S., Elphin Road, Launceston, Tasmania. Tyler, Capt. Chas., F.L.8., G.S., Elberton, New West End, Hampstead. N.W. University College, Gower Street, London. W.C. University of Bale, Switzerland. University of Edinburgh. 15 University of Glasgow. University of Marsburgh, University of Sydney, New South Wales. University Library, Aberdeen. University Library, Bordeaux. University Library, Leipzig. University Library, Rennes, France. University Library, St. Andrew’s. University Library, Toulouse. Upton, C., Esq., Merton Lodge, Stonehouse, Gloucestershire. Varty, Major Thos., Stagstones, Penrith. Vernon Park Museum, Stockport. Vicary, William, Esq., F.G.S., The Priory, Colleton Crescent, Exeter. Victoria Public Library, per S. Mullen, Esq., 48, Paternoster Row. E.C. Volney, The Dean of the Faculty of Sciences of, Angers, France. Walcott, C, D., Esq., U.S. Geological Survey, Washington, United States, America. Walker, B. E., Esq., Canadian Bank of Commerce, Toronto, Canada. Walker, Rev. F. A., Dues Mallard, Cricklewood. N.W. Walmstedt, Dr. L. P., Professor of Mineralogy, Upsala. Walford, E. A., Esq., F.G.S., West Bar, Banbury. Wandsworth Public Library, West Hill, Wandsworth. S.W. Warburton, Thos., Esq., F.G.S., 11, Grange Road, Canonbury. N. Ward, Henry, Esq., F.G.S., Rodbaston, Penkridge. Wardle, Thos., Esq., F.G.S., St. Edward Street, Leek. Warrington Museum and Library. Watson, Rev. R. B., B.A., F.R.S.E., F.L.S., F.G.S., F.C., Manse, Cardross, Dumbarton, Scotland. Watts, Rev. Arthur, F.G.8., Local Secretary, Rectory, Witton Gilbert, Durham. Watts, W. W., Esq., M.A., F.G.S., 28, Jermyn Street, W.C., and Corndon, Worcester Road, Sutton, Surrey. West Ham Public Library. E. Westminster Public Library, Great Smith Street. S.W. Weston Park Public Museum, Sheffield. Whidborne, Rev. G. F., F.G.S., St. George’s Vicarage, Battersea Park Road. S.W. Whitby Literary and Philosophical Society, Museum, Whitby. White, C., Esq., Holly House, Warrington. Whitechapel Free Public Library, 77, High Street, Whitechapel. E. Wight, G. P., Esq., 46, Lady Margaret Road, Brecknock Road. N.W. Williams, H. S., Esq., United States Survey, Ithaca, N. Y., United States America. Williams and Norgate, Messrs., Henrietta Street, Covent Garden. W.C. Willis and Sotheran, Messrs., Strand. W.C. Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Society, H. E. Medlicott, Esq., Hon. Sec., Sandfield, Potterne, Devizes. Wiltshire, Rev. Prof. Thomas, M.A., F.G.S., F.R.A.S., L.S., Honorary Secretary, 25, Granville Park, Lewisham, Kent. S.E. Vol. I. Issued for the Year 1847 The Crag Mollusca, Part I, Univalves, by Mr. 8S. V. Wood, 21 plates. The Reptilia of the London Clay, Vol. I, Part I, Chelonia, &c., by Profs. Owen and ale A 1845 ; Bell, 38 plates. The Eocene Mollusca, Part I, Cephalopoda, by Mr. F. E. Edwards, 9 plates. ( The Entomostraca of the Cretaceous Formations, by Mr. T. R. Jones, 7 plates. | The Permian Fossils, by Prof. Wm. King, 29 plates. fg i) I 7 The Reptilia of the London Clay, Vol.1, Part II, Crocodilia and Ophidia, &c., by Prof. » If1* et 1eg9 4 Owen, 18 plate , 18 plates. : The Fossil Corals, Part I, Crag, London Clay, Cretaceous, by Messrs. Milne Edwards [ and Jules Haime, 11 plates. The Crag Mollusca, Part II, No. 1, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 12 plates. The Mollusca of the Great Oolite, Part I, Univalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, 15 Pg Pe 1850 plates. * The Volume for the year 1849 consists of two separate portions, each of which is stitched in a paper cover, on LJ 2 ) ) a | @} sd n “4 . « cr Q ve © 2 7 which are printed the dates 1848, 1849, and 1850. The one portion contains ‘Cretaceous Entomostraca’ and ‘ Permian Winchester College Natural History Society. Winwood, Rev. Henry H., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 11, Cavendish Crescent, Bath. Wolley-Dod, Rev. Charles, Edge Hall, Malpas, Cheshire. Wolverhampton Public Library. Wood, J. G., Esq., M.A., LL.B., F.G.S., 7, New Square, Lincoln’s Inn. Woodd, A. B., Esq., Little Dene, Dennington Park Road, West Hampstead. N.W. Woods, H., Esq., F.G.S., St. John’s College, Cambridge. Woodward, Henry, Esq., LL.D., F.R.S., Pres. G.S., Vice-President, British Museum. Woodwardian Museum, Cambridge. Worcester Public Library and Hastings Museum. Wright, Joseph, Esq., F.G.S., 4, Alfred Street, Belfast. Wurzburg, the Royal University Library of. Yorkshire College of Science, Leeds. Yorkshire Philosophical Society Museum, York. Yule, Miss A. F., Taradale House, by Muir of Ord, Rossshire, N.B. Zoological Society of London, 3, Hanover Square. W. §I. CATALOGUE OF WORKS ALREADY PUBLISHED BY THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY: S.W. Showing the ORDER of publication ; the Yuars during which the Society has been in operation ; and the Convents of each yearly Volume. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. I, Part III, No. 1, Oolitic and Liassic, by Mr. Davidson, 15 plates. Fossils ;’ the other, ‘ London Clay Reptilia,’ Part II, and ‘ Fossil Corals,’ Part I. Vol... 5 VAG aVOLL. ,» VIIL* » Xt peas rood ale A AAU 17 CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued. The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations, by Prof. Owen, 39 plates. Issued for the } The Fossil Corals, Part II, Oolitic, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 19 Year 1851 plates. The Fossil Lepadidex, by Mr. Charles Darwin, 5 plates. ‘f The Fossil Corals, Part III, Permian and Mountain-limestone, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 16 plates. | The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. I, Part I, Tertiary, by Mr. Davidson, 2 plates. 1852 4 The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. I, Part II, No. 1, Cretaceous, by Mr. Davidson, 5 plates. | The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. I, Part III, No. 2, Oolitic, by Mr. Davidson, 5 plates. The Eocene Mollusca, Part II, Pulmonata, by Mr. F. E. Edwards, 6 plates. L The Radiaria of the Crag, London Clay, &c., by Prof. E. Forbes, 4 plates. The Fossil Corals, Part IV, Devonian, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 10 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Introduction to Vol. I, by Mr. Davidson, 9 plates. 1853 4 The Mollusca of the Chalk, Part I, Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe, 10 plates. The Mollusea of the Great Oolite, Part II, Bivalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, 8 plates. | The Mollusca of the Crag, Part II, No. 2, Bivalves, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 8 plates. l The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part I, Chelonia, by Prof. Owen, 9 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. I, Part II, No. 2, Cretaceous, with Appendix and Index to Vol. I, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part II, Dinosauria, by Prof. Owen, 20 plates. The Mollusea of the Great Oolite, Part III, Bivalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, 7 plates. ; The Fossil Corals, Part V, Silurian, by Messrs. Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, 16 plates. The Fossil Balanide and Verrucidie, by Mr. Charles Darwin, 2 plates. The Mollusea of the Chalk, Part II, Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe, 6 plates. The Hocene Mollusca, Part III, No. 1, Prosobranchiata, by Mr. F. E. Edwards, 8 plates. The Mollusca of the Crag, Part II, No. 3, Bivalves, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 11 plates. The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part ITI, by Prof. Owen, 12 plates. The Eocene Mollusca, Part III, No. 2, Prosobranchiata, continued, by Mr. F. E. AN 1854. Edwards, 4 plates. he Mollusca of the Chalk, Part III, Cephalopoda, by Mv. D. Sharpe, 11 plates. The Tertiary Entomostraca, by Mr. T. R. Jones, 6 plates. The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. I, Part I, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates. The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. I, Part II, by Dr. Wright, 12 plates. The Fossil Crustacea, Part I, London Clay, by Prof. Bell, 11 plates. , | The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. II, Part IV, Permian, by Mr. Davidson, 4 plates. 1856 } The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. II, Part V, No. 1, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part [V (Supplement No. 1), by Prof. Owen. 11 plates. L The Reptilia of the London Clay, Vol. I (Supplement), by Prof. Owen, 2 plates. ( The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. I, Part III, by Dr. Wright, 14 plates. | The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. II, Part V, No. 2, Carboniferous, by Ma. Davidson, 8 plates. 1857 4 The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations (Supplement No. 1), by Prof. Owen, 4 plates. | The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations (Supplement No. 2), by Prof. Owen, 8 plates. L The Polyzoa of the Crag, by Prof. Busk, 22 plates. ( The Fossil Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. I, Part IV, by Dr. Wright, 7 plates. | The Eocene Mollusea, Part III, No. 3, Prosobranchiata continued, by Mr. F. E. | Edwards, 6 plates. 1858 ' The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations (Supplements No. 2, No. 3), by Prof. Owen, 7 plates. [ The Reptilia of the Purbeck Limestones, by Prof. Owen, 1 plate. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. II, Part V, No. 3, Carboniferous, by My. Davidson, 10 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part V, No. 4, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 20 plates. 1859 The Reptilia of the Oolitic Formations, No. 1, Lower Lias, by Prof. Owen, 6 plates. i The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay, No. 1, by Prof. Owen, 1 plate. L The Eocene Mollusea, Part IV, No. 1, Bivalves, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 15 plates. * This Vol. is marked on the outside 1855. + This Vol. is marked on the outside 1856. 20 CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued. The Eocene Flora, Vol. I, Part I, by Mr. J.S. Gardner and Baron Ettingshausen, 5 plates. | Second Supplement to the Crag Mollusca (Univalves and Bivalves), by Mr. S. V. Wood, 6 plates. Vol. XXXIII.* Issued for the |} The Posi iviconies No. V (Conclusion), by Dr. Lycett, 1 plate. Year 1879 ? The Lias Ammonites, Part II, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates. | Supplement to the Reptilia of the Wealden (Goniopholis, Brachydectes, Nannosuchus, | Theriosuchus, and Nuthetes), No. LX, by Prof. Owen, 4 plates. The Fossil Elephants (E. primigenius), Part II, by Prof. Leith Adams, 10 plates. ( The Eocene Flora, Vol. I, Part II, by Mr. J. 8. Gardner and Baron Ettingshausen, 6 plates. | The rae Echinodermata, Oolitic, Vol. II, Part III (Asteroidea and Ophiuroidea), by Dr. Wright, 3 plates. Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. IV, Part III (Permian and Carboniferous), ' by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. | The Lias Ammonites, Part III, by Dr. Wright, 22 plates. | The Reptilia of the London Clay, Vol. II, Part I (Chelone) by Prof. Owen, 2 plates. ( The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part IX, by Dr. Wright, 6 plates. Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. IV, Part IV (Devonian and Silurian, from Budleigh-Salterton Pebble Bed), by My. Davidson, 5 plates. XXXV* 1881 The Fossil Trigoniz (Supplement No. 1), by Dr. Lycett. 3 een a3 er The Lias Ammonites, Part IV, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates. The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, Part III (Conclusion), by Prof. Owen, 13 plates. The Fossil Elephants (E. primigenius and EH. meridionalis), Part III (Conclusion), by Prof. Leith Adams, 13 plates. ( The Eocene Flora, Vol. I, Part HI (Conelusion), by Mr. J. 8. Gardner and Baron Ettingshausen, 2 plates. | Third Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, by the late Mr. 8. V. Wood, 1 plate. XXXVI# 1889 The Fossil Echinodermata, Cret., Vol. I, Part X (Conelusion), by Dr. Wright, 5 plates. 5 ENENULV Es 1880 a Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. IV, Part V (Conclusion), by Dr. Davidson. Do., Vol. V, Part I (Devonian and Silurian), by Dr. Davidson, 7 plates. The Lias Ammonites, Part V, by Dr. Wright, 22 plates. ( The Hocene Flora, Vol. II, Part I, by Mr. J. 8. Gardner, 9 plates. The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part V (Conclusion), by the late Mr. J. W. Salter. The Carboniferous Trilobites, Part I, by Dr. H. Woodward, 6 plates. } Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. V, Part IL (Silurian), by Dr. Davidson, 10 plates. ; The Fossil Trigoniz# (Supplement No. 2), by the late Dr. Lycett, 4 plates. The Lias Ammonites, Part VI, by Dr. Wright, 8 plates. ¢ The Eocene Flora, Vol. I, Part H, by Mr. J.S. Gardner, 11 plates. The Carboniferous Entomostraca, Part I, No. 2 (Conclusion), by Prof. T. Rupert Jones, Mr. J. W. Kirkby, and Prof. G. 8. Brady, 2 plates. 5 OV LLL 5, 1884. 4 The Carboniferous Trilobites, Part II, by Dr. H. Woodward, 4 plates. | Supplement to the Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. V, Part III (Conclusion), by Dr. Davidson, 4 plates. L The Lias sinoniees, Part VU, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates. ( The Eocene Flora, Vol. II, Part III (Conclusion), by Mr. J. S. Gardner, 7 plates. | The Stromatoporoids, Part I, by Prof. Alleyne Nicholson, 11 plates. 9» XXKITK ,, 1885 4 The Fossil Brachiopoda (Bibliography), Vol. VI (Conclusion), by the late Dr. Davidson | and Mr. W. H. Dalton. L The Lias Ammonites, Part VIII (Conclusion), by the late Dr. Wright, 1 plate. ( The Morphology and Histology of Stigmaria Ficoides, by Prof. W. C. Williamson, | 15 plates. ve nae J The Fossil Sponges, Part I, by Dr. G. J. Hinde, 8 plates. » XL ” 18864 The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 1, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston. The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part I, by Mr. S. S. Buckman, 6 plates. The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part VI, by Prof. Boyd Dawkins, 7 plates. The Fossil Sponges, Part II, by Dr. G. J. Hinde, 1 plate. pereatr: gon The Paleozoic Phyllopoda, Part I, by Prof. T. R. Jones and Dr. Woodward, 12 plates. _ XL ” 188% The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 2, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston, 6 plates. The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part II, by Mr. 8. 8. Buckman, 8 plates. » AXXVIL* ,, 1885 ee) * These Volumes are issued in two forms of binding; first, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in. one cover; secondly, with each of the Monographs separate, and the whole of the separate parts placed in an envelope. Vol, XLII.* ” 9 ” ” 9 ” ” 9:67 01 Bs XLIV.* XLV.* XLVI.* XLVII* XLVIII.* XLIX.* 21 CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued. (The Stromatoporoids, Part II, by Prof. Alleyne Nicholson, 8 plates. The Tertiary Entomostraca (Supplement), by Prof. T. Rupert Jones and Mr. C. D. Sherborn, 3 plates. The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 3, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston, 5 plates. Issued for the J The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part III, by Mr. 8. 8. Buckman, 10 plates. Year 1888 } The Devonian Fauna of the South of England, Part I, by the Rev. G. F. Whidborne, 4 plates. Title-pages to the Monographs on the Reptilia of the Wealden and Purbeck (Supple- H ments), Kimmeridge Clay, and Mesozoic Formations, and on the Cetacea of u the Red Crag. ( The Cretaceous Entomostraca (Supplement), by Prof. T. Rupert Jones and Dr. G. J. Hinde, 4 plates. 1889 4 The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 4, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston, 5 plates. 1 The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part IV, by Mr. 8. S. Buckman, 13 plates. ; | The Devonian Fauna of the South of England, Part II, by the Rev. G. F. Whidborne. L 12 plates. The Stromatoporoids, Part III, by Prof. Alleyne Nicholson, 6 plates. The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. II, Part I (Asteroidea), by Mr. W. Percy | Sladen, 8 plates. ¥ 1890 4 The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part V, by Mr. 8. 8. Buckman, 8 plates. The Devonian Fauna of the South of England, Part III, by the Rev. G. F. Whidborne, 9 plates. _ Title-pages to the Supplement to the Fossil Corals, by Prof. Duncan. (,The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 5, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston, 4 plates. | The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part VI, by Mr. 8. 8. Buckman, 12 plates. a 1891 4 The Devonian Fauna of the South of England, Part LV (Conclusion of Vol. I), | 7 plates. L 53 _ Vol. II, Part I, by the Rev. G. F. Whidborne, 5 plates. ( The Stromatoporoids, Part IV (Conclusion), by Prof. Alleyne Nicholson, 4 plates. ! The Palwozoic Phyllopoda, Part II, by Prof. T. R. Jones and Dr. Woodward, 5d plates. 1899 The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 6, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston, 6 plates. 2? ©") The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part VII, by Mr. 8. 8. Buckman, 20 plates. The Devonian Fauna of the South of England, Vol. II, Part II, by the Rev. G. F. ( Whidborne, 5 plates. The Fossil Sponges, Part III, by Dr. G. J. Hinde, 10 plates. f The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. II, Part Il (Asteroidea), by Mr. W. Percy 1893 J Sladen, 8 plates. mg The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part VIII, by Mr. 8. 8. Buckman, 16 plates. | The Devonian Fauna of the South of England, Vol. II, Part III, by the Rev. G. F. L Whidborne, 7 plates. The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 7, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston, 6 plates. 1894. Carbonicola, Anthracomya, and Naiadites, Part I, by Dr. W. Hind, 11 plates. ap 7 The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, Part IX, by Mr. 8. 8. Buckman, 11 plates. The Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, Part II, No.1, by Dr. R. H. Traquair, 4 plates. ( The Crag Foraminifera, Part II, by Prof. T. R. Jones, 3 plates. | The Jurassic Gasteropoda, Part I, No. 8, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston, 8 plates. 1895 4 Carbonicola, Anthracomya, and Naiadites, Part II, by Dr. W. Hind, 9 plates. { The Devonian Fauna of the South of England, Vol. II, Part IV, by the Rev. G. F. L Whidborne, 7 plates. * These Volumes are issued in two forms of binding; first, with all the Monographs stitched together and enclosed in one cover; secondly, with each of the Monographs separate, and the whole of the separate parts placed in an envelope. co) co) § II. LIST OF MONOGRAPHS Completed, in course of Publication, and in Preparation. 1, MONOGRAPHS which have been Compterep, and which may be bound as separate Volumes, with directions for the Binp1n@ :— The Morphology and Histology of Stigmaria ficoides by Prof. W. C, Williamson. (Complete with Title-page and Index in the Volume for the year 1886.) The Eocene Flora, Vol. I (Filices), by Mr. J. 8. Gardner and Baron Ettingshausen. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1879, 1880, and 1882. Title-paye, Index, and directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for 1882.) The Eocene Flora, Vol. Il (Gymnosperme), by Mr, J. S. Gardner. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1888, 1884, and 1885. Title-page, Index, and directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for 1885.) The Carboniferous and Permian Foraminifera (the genus Fusulina excepted), by Mr. H. B. Brady. (Complete in the Volume for the year 1876.) The Stromatoporoids, by Prof. Alleyne Nicholson. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1885, 1888, 1890, and 1892. The Title-page, Index, and directions for binding will be found in the Volume for the year 1892.) The Tertiary, Cretaceous, Oolitic, Devonian, and Silurian Corals, by MM. Milne-Edwards and J. Haime. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1849, 1851, 1852, 1853, and 1854. The Title-page and Index, with corrected explanations of Plates XVII and XVIII, will be found in the Volume for the year 1854.) Supplement to the Tertiary, Cretaceous, Liassic, and Oolitic Corals, by Prof, Martin Duncan. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1565, 1866, 1867, 1868, 1869, 1872, and 1890. The Title-page, with directions for binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1890.) The Polyzoa of the Crag, by Mr. G. Busk. (Complete with Title-page and Index in the Volume for the year 1857.) The Tertiary Echinodermata, by Professor Forbes. (Complete with Title-page in the Volume for the year 1852.) The Fossil Cirripedes, by Mr. C. Darwin. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1851, 1854, and 1858. The Title-page will be found in the Volume for the year 1854, and the Index in the Volume for the year 1858. The Post-Tertiary Entomostraca, by Mr. G. 8. Brady, the Rev. H. W. Crosskey, and Mr. D. Robertson. (Complete, with Title-page and Index, in the Volume for the year 1874.) The Tertiary Entomostraca, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones. (Complete, with Title-page and Index, in the Volume for the year 1855.) The Cretaceous Entomostraca, by Prof. 'T. Rupert Jones. (Complete, with Title-page and Index, in the Volume for the year 1849.) Supplement to the Cretaceous Entomostraca, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones and Dr. G. J. Hinde. (Complete, with Title-page and Index, in the Volume for the year 1889.) The Carboniferous Entomostraca, Part I (Cypridinadze and their allies), by Prof. T. Rupert Jones, Mr. J. W. Kirkby, and Prof. G. 8. Brady. (Complete in the volumes for the years 1874 and 1884. The Title-page and Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1884.) The Fossil Estheriz, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones. (Complete, with Title-page and Index, in the Volume for the year 1860.) 23 The Trilobites of the Cambrian, Silurian, and Devonian Formations, by Mr. J. W. Salter. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1862, 1863, 1864, 1866, and 1883. The Title- page and Index, with directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1883.) The Fossil Merostomata, by Dr. H. Woodward. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1865, 1868, 1871, 1872, and 1878. The Title-page and Index, with directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1878.) The Fossil Brachiopoda (Tertiary, Cretaceous, Oolitic, and Liassic), Vol. I, by Mr. T. Davidson. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1850, 1852, 1853, and 1854, The Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1854, and corrected Title-page in that for 1870.) The Fossil Brachiopoda (Permian and Carboniferous), Vol. II, by Mr. T. Davidson, (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1856, 1857, 1858, 1859, and 1860, The Index will be found im the Volume for the year 1860, and corrected Title-page in that for 1870.) The Fossil Brachiopoda (Devonian and Silurian), Vol. III, by Mr. T. Davidson. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1862, 1863, 1865, 1866, 1868, and 1870. The Title-page and Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1870.) The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. IV, by Dr. T. Davidson. Supplements: Tertiary, Cretaceous, Jurassic, Triassic, Permian, and Carboniferous. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1873, 1876, 1878, 1880, 1881, and 1882. The Title-page and Index, with directions for the bindiny will be found in the Volume for the year 1882.) The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. V, by Dr. T. Davidson. Supplements : Devonian and Silurian. Appendix to Supplements, General Summary, Catalogue and Index of the British Species. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1882, 1883, and 1884. The Title-page, with directions for the binding will be found in the Volume for the year 1884.) The Fossil Brachiopoda, Vol. VI, by Dr. T. Davidson and Mr. W. H. Dalton. Biblio- graphy. (Complete in the Volume for the year 1885.) The Eocene Bivalves, Vol. I, by Mr. 8. V. Wood. (Complete, with Title-page and Index, in the Volumes for the years 1859, 1862, and 1870. The directions for the binding will be found in the Volume for the year 1879.) Supplement to the Eocene Bivalves, by Mr. 8. V. Wood. (Complete, with Title-paye and Index, in the Volume for the year 1877.) The Eocene Cephalopoda and Univalves, Vol. I, by Mr. F. E. Edwards and Mr. 8S. V. Wood. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1843, 1852, 1854, 1855, 1858, and 1877. The Title-page, Index, and directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1877.) The Mollusca of the Crag, Vol. I, Univalves, by Mr. 8S. V. Wood. (The Text, Plates, and Index, will be found in the Volume for the year 1847, and the Title-page will be found in the Volume for the year 1855.) The Mollusca of the Crag, Vol. II, Bivalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1850, 1858, 1855, 1858, and 1873. The Title-page will be found in the Volume for the year 1873, and the Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1855, and a Note in the Volume for the year 1858). The Mollusca of the Crag, Vol. ILI, Supplement, by Mr. 8. V. Wood. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1871 and 1878. The Title-page and Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1873.) Second Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, by Mr. 8. V. Wood. (Complete, with Title-page and Index, in the Volume for the year 1879.) Third Supplement to the Crag Mollusca, by Mr. 8. V. Wood. (Complete, with Title-page and ~ Index, in the Volume for the year 1882.) 24: The Great Oolite Mollusca, by Professor Morris and Dr. Lycett. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1850, 1853, and 1854. The Title-paye and Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1854.) The Fossil Trigoniz, by Dr. Lycett. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1872, 1874, 1875, 1877, and 1879. The directions for the binding will be found in the Volume for the year 1879.) Supplement to the Fossil Trigonizw, by Dr. Lycett. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1881 and 1883. The Title-page, Index, with directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1883.) The Oolitic Echinodermata, Vol. I, Echinoidea, by Dr. Wright. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1855, 1856, 1857, 1858, and 1878. Title-page, Index, and directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1878.) The Oolitic Echinodermata, Vol. II, Asteroidea, by Dr. Wright. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1861, 1864, and 1880. Title-page, Index, and directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1880), The Cretaceous Echinodermata, Vol. I, Echinoidea, by Dr. Wright. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1862, 1867, 1869, 1870, 1872, 1873, 1875, 1878, 1881, and 1882. The Title-page and Index, with directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1882.) The Cretaceous (Upper) Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 18538, 1854, and 1855, but wants Title-paye and Index.) The Lias Ammonites, by Dr. Wright. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1878, 1879, 1880, 1881, 1882, 1883, 1884, and 1885. The Title-page and Index, with directions for the binding, will be found in the Volume for the year 1885.) The Fossils of the Permian Formation, by Professor King. Complete, with Title-page and Index, in the Volume for the year 1849. Corrected explanations of Plates XXVIII and XXVIIT* will be found in the Volume for the year 1854.) The Reptilia of the London Clay (and of the Bracklesham and other Tertiary Beds), Vol. I, by Professors Owen and Bell. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1848, 1849, 1856, and 1864. Directions for the binding, Title-paye, and Index, will be found in the Volume for the year 1864.) Part I of Vol. II, containing Chelone gigas (to be found in the Volume for the year 1880), can be added. The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations, by Prof. Owen. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1851, 1857, 1858, 1862, and 1864. Directions for the binding, Title-page, and Index, will be found in the Volume for the year 1864.) The Reptilia of the Wealden and Purbeck Formations, by Professor Owen. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1853, 1854, 1855, 1856, 1857, 1858, 1862, and 1864, Directions for the binding, Title-pages, and Index, will be found in the Volume for the year 1864.) The Reptilia of the Wealden and Purbeck Formations (Supplements 4—9), oy Professor Owen. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1871, 1873, 1876, 1878, 1879, and 1888. Directions for the binding, Title-page, Preface, and Table of Contents, will be found in the Volume for the year 1888.) The Reptilia of the Kimmeridge Clay Formation, by Professor Owen. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1859, 1860, 1868, and 1888. Directions for the binding, Title- page, Preface, and Table of Contents, will be found in the Volume for the year 1888.) The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, by Professor Owen. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1859, 1860, 1863, 1869, and 1881. Directions for the binding, Title-pages, and Index, will be found in the Volume for the year 1881.) The Reptilia of the Mesozoic Formations, by Professor Owen. (Complete in the Volume for the years 1873, 1875, 1877, and 1888. Directions for the binding, Title-page, Preface, and Table of Contents, will be found in the Volume for the year 1888.) 25 The Red Crag Cetacea, by Professor Owen. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1869 and 1888. Directions for the binding, Title-page, Preface, and Table of Contents, will be found in the Volume for the year 1888.) The Fossil Mammalia of the Mesozoic Formations, by Professor Owen. (Complete, with Title- page and Table of Contents, in the Volume for the year 1870.) The Fossil Elephants, by Professor Leith Adams. (Complete in the Volumes for the years 1877, 1879, and 1881. Directions for the binding, Title-page, and Index will be found in the Volume for the year 1881.) 2, MONOGRAPHS in course of Pusxiication :*— The Fossil Sponges, by Dr. G. J. Hinde. The Crag Foraminifera, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones, W. K. Parker, and H. B. Brady.t The Jurassic Gasteropoda, by Mr. W. H. Hudleston. Carbonicola, Anthracomya, and Naiadites, by Dr. Wheelton Hind. The Paleozoic Phyllopoda, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones and Dr. H. Woodward. The Trilobites, by Dr. H. Woodward. The Inferior Oolite Ammonites, by Mr. S. 8S. Buckman. The Belemnites, by Professor Phillips.t The Sirenoid and Crossopterygian Ganoids, by Professor Miall. The Fishes of the Carboniferous Formation, by Dr. R. H. Traquair. The Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, by Messrs. J. Powrie and E. Ray Lankester, and Professor Traquair. The Pleistocene Mammalia, by Messrs. Boyd Dawkins and W. A. Sanford. The Fauna of the Devonian Formation of the South of England, by the Rev, G, F. Whidborne. 3. MONOGRAPHS which are promised or are in course of PREPARATION :*— The Fossil Cycadex, by Mr. A. C. Seward. The Graptolites, by Prof. Lapworth. The Carboniferous Entomostraca, Part II (Leperditiadie), by Prof. T. Rupert Jones. The Wealden, Purbeck, and Jurassic Entomostraca, by Prof. T. R. Jones. The Purbeck Mollusca, by Mr. R. Etheridge. The Rhetic Mollusca, by Mr. R. Etheridge. The Cambrian Fossils, by Dr. H. Hicks. The Siiurian Fish Bed, by Dr. Harley. The Fossils of the Budleigh Salterton Pebble Bed, by the Rev. G. F. Whidborne. * Members having specimens which might assist the authors in preparing their respective Monographs are requested to communicate in the first instance with the Honorary Secretary. + Will be finished by Prof. T. Rupert Jones. { Unfinished through the death of the Author, but will be continued by Mr. G. C. Crick. : A = Volume ”) ” Ii. Il III IV V Vi Vil VIII IX me XI XII XIII XIV XV XVI XVII XVIII XIX XX XXI XXII XXIII XXIV XXV XXVI XX VII XXVIII XXIX XXX XXXI XXXII XXXII XXXIV XXXV XXXVI XXXVII »AAXXVITI Bl 19 ” > XXXIX XL XL! XLII XLII XLIV XLV XLVI XLVII XLVITII X LIX Dates I for bP) gy? of the Issue of the Yearly Volumes of the 26 Paleontographical Society. 1847 1848 1849 1850 1851 1852 1853 1854 1855 1856 1857 1858 1859 1860 1861 1862 1863 1864. 1865 1866 1867 1868 1869 1870 1871 1872 1873 1874: 1875 1876 1877 1878 1879 1880 1881 1882 1883 1884 1885 1886 1887 1888 1889 1890 189] 1892 1893 1894. 1895 was a) issued to the Members, Pel a> 3? March, 1848. July, 1849. August, 1850. June, 1851. June, 1851. August, 1852. December, 18538. May, 1855. February, 1857. April, 1858. November, 1859. March, 1861. December, 1861. May, 1863. May, 1863. August, 1864. June, 1865. April, 1866. December, 1866. June, 1867. June, 1868. February, 1869. January, 1870. January, 1871. June, 1872. October, 1872. February, 1874. July, 1874. December, 1875. December, 1876. February, 1877. March, 1878. May, 1879. May, 1880. May, 1881. June, 1882. October, 1883. December, 1884. January, 1886. March, 1887. January, 1888. March, 1889. March, 1890. Apnil, 1891. February, 1892. November, 1892. December, 1893. November, 1894. October, 1895. €6LT 6096 | Zae GFF | CUVMUOT AAIMUVO 261 8ST g 6&1 98ST O98T ee ect cesle eens th rrr OO ‘souop qaadnyy Jorg Aq Vmoyyssy [ISso. OU, 1S ELE ib G6 PSST “PLST $RRT ‘PLST Ltn Oe. G aera Gee Wblaresctnsave ALG TaWOO T qtr “kpeag <3) - UC FOlq PUL AGYITY “MA “fC ‘sdssoyy pue sauoe qrodnyy ‘Forg Aq ‘novajsomozug SNOLOFIMOGIR OTT, oF 8eg F 82 OGST 6881 eau (quowarddng) epury “fy “aq pur ‘ “ «“ | Té QLT L IP | OS8T 6P8T | EEE TTT ANON ‘SaUOL yaadnyy ‘Jorg &q ‘LOBAJSOMLOJUHT SHODORIOAY OU, | SP | PET & Gg | 688T 88ST ALATAWOI “(quawayddng) usoqaayg ‘dO ‘AT puv ss “ “« | 9¢ 6 8) PL LS8T SS8T fee ie ee fee ero EMT TOD) ‘souop qtodnyy ‘yorg Aq ‘vovaysowmoqzusp AmvTy10y, OU, PET ete OT nea | FLT EIST | seeeee Peewee reens woken teerese eee Pi eee everernenees DOO er On ie rier crea) ALLTANOO “LOS | “HOGOY “CT “AYAL pue ‘Aoyssory + Ay “PT ‘aay ‘Aperg ‘gy cay &q “voursomoqug A1vty4t0J,-JSOq OT, Te cos 98 C96 SLST‘ZL8T ‘ZL8T ‘GOST 9OSTISZ81 ‘ZL8T‘TZ8T ‘S98T COST a eas Tenens TLATAION “plRapoo ry “ET aqe fq TIVULOYSOLO J [ISSO] OUT, Pg 0S ih ASE TORT “GEST ‘TSST MSCRL ‘FEST ‘TSST a ee Seiees iee 2 ese rLaT TATOO ‘UIA Ig "9 ‘ayy Aq ‘sopadraary [issoyy ot, OT ELT OT 99 €68T ‘T68T E681 ‘06ST | worgaduoa fo as.noa WIT OA “uoprg Aorog “ay “ayy Aq “ . G88L“TSST ‘SLET ‘SLST ‘PLST |ZSST ‘T8ST BAST ‘GLAST ‘ELST | 1 ...sseseccssseeceececeseceseeceusaneues come woe : Ro ee oe P ( etl 6IIT | 28 06E —_—|'SLSTLLST‘OLST‘S9ST FO8T | ZAST ‘OLST ‘69ST ‘LOST ZOST Sete aoe A OAL WEA ACL AG Bate PONT oL Stee OE ot et | ee GLE | ZZ 102 OS8T “998T ‘EQ8T OSS8T “FOST ‘TO8T VODeteenoenace 2 UNCP 0 0.9.4 CHa eet 086080604. 0 OE GOON aes Nee eae ALLTIWOO TT ‘TOA “ec “ YOCT POL | &P 16h SLST ‘TOST “6S8T ‘SSST “LE8T|SZ8T ‘8S8T ‘LGBT ‘9G8T ‘S¢8T ae ce Pia ae “" (Q) ELATANON TOA “FYB, aq“ Aq “eyuuAopouryosy 01900 oT, | tS bY PPL F 6€ GSsl 6S8T ee ca aa ; ures" TLATAWOO ‘saqiog ‘Jorg Aq “eywursopoupod AIvIQAIT, OTL, Zel TF9 | rad CPt 6S8T LCST See eda eRe seswacecn.eb rity ie ee Sours vases eblewe sr eleet ALITANOO “‘ysn gq zs) “UN &q ‘Svig ayy jo vozk[og ouL | T68T “ZLST ‘OL8T OG68T “ELST “698T ALATANOD ‘uvoun(y Jorg Aq ‘sjVxog otssuvy par “oryyo ‘snosovyarg “Kanrqaay, ayy 07 quowasddng 6PT L6h | 6h BES ‘GOST ‘89ST “L98T ‘998T | ‘9ST ‘LOST “998T “COST } —_— pneMae wid ee ee oo | Geet FOST ee Co ry Hoenn eee eee renee Ce ce ee ee er ir) bee (7) aLATANOO ‘QUILT S6Te 008 GL 90P “‘ES8T ‘ZEST ‘TSST ‘OS8T “ESS “ZEST ‘TSST ‘6FST {6 pus spreapA-oUT WAL Aq ‘spetog UBMINTIG puv “UBIUOAD(T OIGIPOY ‘snoadegoay ‘{aVI4Aay, It, iad SIP | 6z LEG G6S8T ‘TGST “6SS8T “9S8T 3T ‘OGST “SS8T “S88T | : ; Ea ee Sone es ALATAWOD ‘WOs[OyoIY oud [LV “Fold Aq ‘sproaodozemo.aqg oq, 69 996 | 61 99T 9L8T 9L8T as a oreo taTawoo ‘Apel gH A Aq Sesogrurmiedo,y uvrentag puw suosazoqaey oy, 69 oge p 91Z CEST ‘998T egst ‘eggt Deveson eee erenee eee ees aee nee DORM Tei mt ECMO R RCH ICI . eee eee eeeeeeeee Cece veer ecnes Ce a ALOE | asunor ut ‘KpVage “qf “HE pus “toytey “Ye “Ay ‘Souoe qyaodny +z, ‘sassoyy Aq. ‘vaaguuunsog Svag ouL 90T 609 | 6. FSS E6S8T “Ss8T ‘ASST G68TZ8ST“9SST | tees serene eacay sto geears ata Sys eieled worajduos fo asanoa ue opuyy *¢ 9 “aqy Aq ‘saduodg jissoy ony, 9T TI | Te LPT GL8T “ZLST ‘TL8T ‘89ST GL8L ‘TLST ‘OL8T ‘L981 mrerrses ss worgaqduoa fo asinoa uy ‘Kauurg “Ay “a A Aq “equayg snoaayrmoqarg oy} Jo vaopy ayy, qT OOF Le 6ST OS8T “FS8T ‘ESST G88T “FS8T “ES8T soreness TLaTEaNOO JT JOA “ouprey ‘gp apy fq a . &6 (ea! §T 48 Z8ST ‘OSST “6L8T E881 ‘OS8T “6L8T srereeeees TITTIWOO “JT [OA ‘Uasnvyssury4g uolvg pur azoupary “gf ‘Ay Aq “etoyy aud00q ong, iL 16 ST 99 L881 988T “" TLTTANOO MosmeyTAd “O “Ad ‘Ford Aq ‘saptooy viauwmsSy4g Jo ASopoystzy puv ASopoydaopy oy, 2 “‘sqynopoom jo] , 2 “ydersou0 yy, . : 8 - qxXOy, at} 8 ydearsouo yy a paysttqnd ansst sem [deis010 : Ww paquosap Hedecsouin yora ut aenisee: 5 sem ydersouoyy ai ace petite San cnh Be Nor sires sawadg Jo'oN jo‘on | S9¥ld Jo ON sadeq zs wee YOY Ut SLRIK IY JO soqvq YYN sof SAvAX A} JO saqeq J “IIA en ox ox “we IIT MI a ‘sydvabouoyy quasaffip ayy ur paquiosap saroads pun ‘sainby, ‘saqnjd ‘sabnd fo vaqunu ay7 ‘swunjos bunojjof pup HINAOT ay7 wr puw < (auns aya burpurg 03 apinh » sv) ydvshouozy amjnoyund yova uwjzuoa yoryn saunjoa hyuvah ayy “uunjoa dvabouozp ur bumoys aNxoogs ay2 ue Suoyetdut0d Jo esanod ayz ue wo ‘aqyatdutod ag paysejzqnd O02 dn) sudan Hf un 28 GIL LOL syT bv "yxO] 9} UI paqtiasap satgadg Jo "ON UA £9986 SFL OL 9ZE 6096 "SINIPOO AA JO ie pur sainaty paydersouyy JO ON ‘TA €PéL 16 POT 0G OP ST ks N GG 1G Sayr[d JO "ON A GS6OL | ‘@UVMuUOT AAIMAVO ; OS88T “PSST “ESsT C88T “PSST ‘ES8T g0S ZEST TSST ‘OS8T ‘GLAST ‘SZ8T| ZS8T ‘TS8T‘ OSS ‘6ST ‘8L81 __ F68I “€68T “BEST “Z68T P6SL ‘E68L ‘Z68T ‘T68T 99h “16ST OBST “688T ‘S88T ‘LZ88T 0681 “68ST S8ST'Z88T ‘98ST OL G6ST ‘FGST COST ‘“PGST SG8T “PEST ‘2681 | G6ST “FEST ‘Z68T 98F ‘ZOSL‘OGSL ‘GSSI ‘S88T ‘ASST TGST “68ST ‘88ST ‘4881 98st 621 £981 | 1981 G8z GG8T ‘ES8T ‘TS8T PSST ‘SSSI ‘OSST VS LL8T LL8T ast TLST ‘POST ‘T98T OLST ‘Z98T “6S8T LLST ‘T9OST LL8T ‘8S81 198 ‘LSST ‘SSS ‘SSSI ‘GEST “CCST “PSST ‘ZS8T ‘SPST 9FE SSSI ‘6L8T ‘FL8T ‘L481 | GS8T ‘648T “EL8T ‘TZST pre TOSI ‘LS8T ‘ES8T ‘TEST | PSSST ‘SSST “ESST ‘OSST 91 LS8L 'SPst | QSS8I ‘LPS1 61 E881 ‘TSSI €88T ‘TS81 OFZ GLET ‘LLST ‘GLST ‘FLST ‘ZL8T GLAST ‘LA8T “SLST ‘PL8T ‘ZL8T e9L 988T Cgst 9LP PSST ‘E88T ‘Z88T FS8T ‘E88T ‘28st ZSST ‘TS8T ZS8T ‘TSST ese ‘OS8T ‘SL8T ‘98ST “FLST ‘OSST ‘8Z8I ‘9L8T ‘EZ8T TLST ‘6981 OLST ‘898T 82s ‘LOST ‘998T “SO8T‘F98T | ‘99ST “S98T “E98T ‘Z98T €98T O9S8T Tse ‘LOST ‘T9O8T ‘6S8T ‘8e8T “6S81 ‘8S8T “LEST ‘P9csT G60P GE8T “ES8T ‘ZEST ‘TS8T FEST ‘EST ‘ZS8T ‘OSS 88 G98T ‘8S8T O9ST ‘9S8T 98 PS8L “ESst PSST ‘S88 PES E88I ‘LOST ‘99ST ‘COST ‘FOST SSSI ‘99ST ‘“FOST ‘E98T ‘29ST PST ZGST ‘88ST ZGSI ‘L88T | 62PP ““CHVMiol LHONOUg : - ss lol AWN[OA Jt} A tty Jo sayeq Katy Jo saqeq “ue VIE | u “AL ‘panurjuoo—(CE8T “MAAOLOO 27 dv) suaqawayy GH. OL daassi IGS a ees sith Asse ATTTEOD ysl Iq fq ‘soqTUOMLULy OISSRIT] aud } \ sereeseeeserreresssessscess yourag duo fo asinod ut “U0zse[pUH “HM “UIA fq ‘epodosojsuxy oisseany? at], reeeeerrees seseseees waraagdumoa fo asunoa ur ‘uBmMyoug “g “S “AI Aq ‘sayuomumy o41[0Q AoMezuy ayy, oN worgayduoa f0 assnoa ur ‘pulp, Uozpoay AA “AC Aq ‘soptpeivnN pue ‘ekutooRryquy ‘Bloolmog.ey, | “ “ Fennec eee eeeeeeeereesonerasereseseesees TOT TWOO ‘a0 kT ACG fq quamaddng 7 DeeeeereeeereeerereereesersoorsorpaTa Hog qqaokrT AQ pure siropy Jorg Aq “wosnNy[OJW OPPO vary oJ, He earatamod fF JOA ‘(SeATeATG) poo “AS “TIN fq ‘vasnqoyy auao0gq oy} 07 yuomayddng a aaa teecceeecrorcooorraTTaWOd JT ‘TOA “P0OOoM’A 'S “A Aq ‘SOA[BAIG “BOSNT[OJ AUIIOA Al, ee pene mee ee rte eee ee eee rer esses seers nees sores TLATIWOO “J LOA “poo, "ACS ‘ay Aq ponurquoo ‘spaeapay “a IL fq ssoapeaiug pue vpodopuyday ‘vosni[oy etooog, any], { tooeerereees orarawoo pooay "A “SY Aq “T]] pur TT ‘TON “wosulfoyy Seay oz 03 squomapddug cteseeeceasececesseeeees PIMTTWOD *(soa[valg) TI ‘TOA ALATANOO “(soaqvatuy)) *[ “TOA “poo, "A *S “APL Aq “SBAIQ yy JO vosNIPOY ayy aLatawoo ‘4ja0hry "aq, Aq ‘wIUOSAy, [Isso oyz 07 guamaiddng +558 seo raTawoo 4,004] ‘AZ Aq ‘WIMOSILY, [Issoq 9tL J, eee ereees AOECUI OCR re DOO TOC nO ora ond ALATANOO ‘Kydvasorqrey ‘TA ‘1OA “ “e eee et ALATANOO “ULIANTIGg puv UvIUoAI(|] ‘squamoddag “A ‘JOA as os Tteeeeeeeeees TETTTWON ‘sNodazIMOqivg oF LIVIA, ‘squomatddng “Al ‘LOA ss a tresses TraTaWoo ‘epodorpoRtg, URNS pus uemmoresd oy “TIT “OA ae “ ae “' grgTaToo ‘epodotprig snodasruoqizy pue uviuctog oN “IL TOA eeeraTaTaWOO ‘UOsprard LU fq ‘epodorpovag o1ssery pur ‘o1q1od ‘snovorjzoty) ‘CaeiqQay, OL, 5 | “TOA ‘upodorprig [sso oOuL ey ‘(spursusaiy pus “ner ‘Av[Q uopuory oyF JO aSOly Sustaduoo) vaovgsuty sv WY OU ALATANOO ‘pavsmpoo Ay “Hd Aq ‘SOPOT, SUOAOFUOQAND 9, { | | ALATANOO S99 US AA LAL &q ‘SUOIFVULLO UBIUOADT, PUB TURLIN]TS “U {UV AQ JO SOPGOLMT, OUT, uorjazduoo fo as.nod UI ‘PABMPOO AA “YH “ACL PUB souol jaodny youd Sq ‘vpodoyAy WozoaYq OL, "HAVUNONON AO LOUlHAS AO AUVININAS SUAVUPONO]Y As 29 SUOTYBULLOT O1V1TOO Jo vipydayy, Jaqut apisjno uo payrryy || “SUIPUIG LOZ suolqoaap puv sasud-aqqyy4 suiwyuoy w ‘uorqvortqud jo asmmoo ur mou st quatmaddng y ¥ ‘quomarddug £ *SdqU[q JO SUOTZDAIION OMT, 2 ULIMLIAT VY} SUIRJWOD p ‘saroads Mau JO sagep oy} Surysi[qeyso tog [nJasq w ‘pauoxyoat ATU satoads ystyag 2 ‘OUIN[OA FYST O44 UL puNoj oq [TIM xopuy pur soSud-ayry, t ‘JOA SLOT UL puNnoj aq [[IM X9pul 7 ‘painsy you nq ‘paqttosap av sovads oy} Jo Luv 6 *SOATBAIUL) 03 aSud-atyIT, g *xopul v ‘pauoyoot AyuO satoods ysg y “BOSNI[OJT BRA 02 BION 9 9099 SSGPE OS8T TOSET sereeresee “TV LOT, O& L¥G vp SIT T481 OLST Tee eee" TLATANOO UIMG Jorg Aq ‘SuoTPVULIOT VIOZOSATY at] JO VIPVUTUU]Y IL, L881 98ST POO meee meee serene reersreees eee ee ee wee eee eee ee ee ee ee uorayduoa él OFS 68 eee ‘SL8T ‘ZLST ‘GOST ‘S98T ‘998T|‘SL8T ‘TLST ‘S98T ‘LOST ‘F98T L fo asunoa uz “paojueg “y “Ay pue suryang phog “Ay ‘sassopy Aq “erpeUrMEpY auas0qstarg oq, € 91% 8é c96 TS8T ‘6L8T “L281 UTS8T “6L8T “LL8T ener eer TLIT ALON SUUPY YPOT Jord &q ‘spuvydory [ssog oy, 6 eF g cr GS8ST ‘OLST “SSSI “69ST ; Se ilk eik i) aa eo ae la) TLATANOD ‘WaMg ‘Jorg Aq “vooryoy Say pay oy, at gol PG TOL LUST ‘GL8T “FL81 wBSST ‘4L8T “GL8T “ELSI Teepe nee eee eeseegeeeeesseeeeees 8 TITTANOD “WIMG *Forg Aq ‘suoywUIAO,, otozosayY ayy Fo viprydayy ay, TS88L UT OSTY Rel) lena ienspunysianesmetiieariene say ‘ ‘ 06 | OL og PLT ‘OLST ‘GOST ‘E98T ‘T98L | “69ST “E9ST ||‘O9ST II‘6E8T } ALATAWOS ‘ua’ ‘ford Aq ‘suoyVutog oissevy ayy Jo vrpydoy oy, v £6 9 91 68ST “69ST ‘E98T ‘TIST US88T ‘898T ‘O9ST ‘6S8T Terese sce eeeresereee" TLITANOD “UIMGO ‘Jorg Aq ‘uoreunoy ALO eSprrauraryz ayy Jo urpiydayy arp, 38 Uggs iaaasae rns mitt ‘ aac eal SLT 1Z 8 “LST ‘SL8T ouat ‘PLET ‘CLST ‘GIST'BLET O/T EL8T ‘TL8T } ALATAWOS “(G—p syuowaddng) stoyeattoy Yooqtng pur uapwaa, oyy Jo vipydoy ory, FOST ‘TORT “CERT ZOST ‘Q°8T “est ce ben eens eeeeees geht cee teeenseeneee cvdaeeseuaes eee eeereseneavenes Cee ne tnee eee pee sen eee nee eetoceees + aLaTaNoo 41 1&6 69 SST “SSSI ‘LG8T ‘SS8T ‘SS8T “OS8T “SST ‘PSST ‘ES8T ‘uamg ‘Jorg Aq “(¢g 6B ‘T squamotddng yyLM) suoqvutdoy yxooqang pue uaprea,y oy} Jo vipiydoy oT, 96 61S 6¢ TSI POST ‘TOST ‘GEST ‘TSST GIST ‘SSSI ‘ZEST ‘TSST ee aR sreeeeses STLTTANOD “MAME “JOIT Aq ‘SUOIPVULIO,T snoddLJaty ayy Jo vipTyday ay, I ¥ z b OS8T OSgT seoeveersitsseesstesrenrerraTamTOD USM "Jorg £q “T 948g “IT “OA « . see eereeeeeeceeeeeoereeecesssesesh TOT TW OO is TOA TE pur UIMO ‘ fax, bar, ‘ + be P08 88 ost 6S8T OS8T 6PST AIST ‘GIST ‘SP81 A ies fq ‘(spog Arerqiay, tayjo pur ueysapporag ayy Jo pue] AvpgQ uopuoy ayy Jo vrprydoy ony, . ; . : Fee meee ree een nee ee mere eeenee eee ry Ce peewee ees seumnseneneess9ts98*41 09957000 JO asanoa un ae SES st 06 F68T OL8T 8981 FEST 6981 LOST ee “AT pue “aaysayuey Avy “gq ‘atamog ‘f ‘sassayy Aq ‘ouoyspurg pe PIO 24} JO SAYS] ey, ¢ 8¢ L 09 LLST LL8T meresessses worgazduoa fo asinoo ur sarendeay, “aq, Aq ‘UOtyVUMLAO SNOLaJUOgaAND, at} FO SOS] NLT, 9 19 9 GE SL8T SLST SI ae ae aa a ee A “* uoyardumos fo asinoa ure Ter ‘Jorg Aq ‘sprourxy prouadg ayy, 9LT 68h FG Iz G68T “E68T ‘26ST ‘Z68T G68T ‘E68T ‘Z68T ‘T6ST worarduua f0 asinod UL TT “JOA : : - 906 OLL GE 9FE Z6ST ‘T681 ‘OBST ‘688T IGST ‘OGS8T “68ST ‘88ST jf oo ALATAWOO {J [OA “OULOGPI AY “YD “AoY yy Aq ‘UoTPEULAO UvTUOAI ayZ JO RUN IJ, S&T TTS 646 L8G SC8T ‘OST IFSST ‘BEST eee a seeeressereess a TaTaWOO SUry Jorg Aq MOIRULLOT URTULIag oT} JO S[ISsoT aL], | 6L | 6T€ Lz Lg LST “SSST ‘EcsTt GST “PSST “ESST eereresecoureesececesecrecooorseeoerr a TaTa Woo odavyg “q a Aq ‘epodopeyday snosovyary teddy ayy, OLS8T 698T is sateen paseo sean henesasebeawenviedsadisasetnese it 1 ; ‘ed roxy £a “saquutorad at 69 229 98 al ‘69ST ‘LOST ‘998T ‘COST | ‘S98T ‘99ST ‘POST ‘e9ST BAS eC BR Nd GIL £9986 &PEL Sc60L ‘““CUVMUOT LHONOT 5 *sqnopoomy Jo| . Es ‘ydeasono py . ; a POT any * ydessouo aystqnd st sea des0 / UI paqtiasap Toaueszouie ora ca Ea beh ot a Sea Rees ave any Say anaruee scone “HAVUSONOW AO Loaraas sataads Joon, Jo ON "7 89481 JOON | gaap3 fa oes YO1YR U1 SIVAX IY} JO saqrq yoryn 4of SIRI IY} JO saqvq ATA og "A Ae N "IIT ae eT ‘panuyuor—(cEst “TAAOLOO 97 dz) saaTaNa]L AHL OL AAASSI SHAVAHNONOP! ANT AO AUVWNWAG 30 SV. Srrarierarnican TABLE exhibiting the British Fossits already figured and described in the ANNUAL VoLuMmEs (1847—1895) of the PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. | PROTOZOA. RADIATA. ARTICULATA. | ec pe es ; Ss = : 3 3 : 3 | S ‘om 2 f | : S a aA) _~ | gs | £4 E = wl 3 = 4 3¢ < | ef Ss os a Eee S a = cs oO | & | ‘Eg = 8 5 EB a 3 5 fs ail -& | 4 85 ss AS | 2 in | ic oo = = Et = E | e 2 ys Ea oe | | 1874 Pleistocene ...... er beef aes HCH COCO teats { 1888 a 1865 oe 1851 ] | 4, | Crp cette | ae ee 1849 1852 { ssi} 1888 | ( |1879.) | [L880 | 1882 1849 } | E 1851 1855 | ; iS : 852 5 Eocene ......0e 1 1883 ree ner ‘ieee 1852 { 1854. I ieee ser ret en | ee eeire 1856 | 1884. | eee | 7 1862 | | 1867 | 1869 | 1870 | | | | 1872 | 1849 : P oe : | ee 1873 | 1851 1849 Cretaceous......... on G6 a jis 1875 f { 1854. i eee seos|) yosdce Aaa | eee 1860 | | iS ¥ 1878 | | | | 1881 | | | | 1882 | | 1890 | | 1893 | | Wealden ....... - beds ae er ... (1860 | | | 1855, 1856, Oolitic ....... | 1899 | 1851 ] | ) 1857, 1858, : ean olitic vee. . | 1898 | ane 4 iagi ise, | p 188 .. 1860 1880 | | | | a | 1851] | [ 1855, 1856, Liassic: ...c0c000+;. Doeee. | LBOS Sy 3 1866 + 4 1858, 1861, | 1867 | | 1864 Triassic oe... lv one Wwe a TB80 4 canis .. 1860 | | | . | H | 4 Permian ... ..... 1849 1849 oe eee 1849 | wa 1849 1860 ( 1867) | heen | 1874 1860, 1872 Carboniferous... 2 1871. $1887) 1876 852 { Ot% Al es i 1g é ynifero | ee b “\ 1876 L852 1% nevees WD -einaee 1884 1887 1878 f_ 1883, 1884 L|1886) J (1853) | | 1865 ; | 1885 | | =) Devonian ......... ... | 1887 me 4 1888 ‘a 1895 | 1888 1860 pater 1862, 1888 | 1890 | 1872 (1892 1878 ea 1868 ate 1854 Silurian. oc | { 1886 a 1885 | { iss7 J is7i [ ¢1862, 1863 1887 aoe ee er ** 111892) ) 1872 ( | (1864, 1866 1 : L886 ‘ | 1878 J | Cambrian ......... = 1887 Bi L890 Ane elit, ede |) wes HSB ZN ieenet 1864, | ' SS Nove.—The numbers in the above List refer to the Volumes issued for those Dates. 31 STRATIGRAPHICAL 'T'aBLE eahibiting the Britisu Fossiis already figured and described in the ANNUAL Votumes (1847—1895) of the PaLmonvoGRAPHIcAL Soctevry (continued). Senet ee eee Oolitic Carboniferous ... Devonian Silurian............ | Cambrian MOLLUSCA. a S = = Ss Ss 5 Ses py = oe a2 faa] ket 6 oo a | As pd) 7 (ee 1873 | 1847, 1850 1852 » 1850, 1853, 1855, 1857 {iss 1871, 1873, : 1879, 1882 1852, 1854, 1852 1855, 1858, 1873 | ) 1859, 1862, 1870, 1877 1875 1852,1854, 1845 | 1873, 1884. 1877 1879 (1850, 1853, 1854, 1872, 1874, 1875, "1850,1852,) | | 1877, 1879, 1876,1878, $ 4 1883, 1886, ‘lL 1884 | 1887, 1888, | | 1889, 1891, 1892, 1894, | | 1895 9 re a iera [| 1874, 1877, 1876, 1878 1879 1849,1856, ). 1849 { vera 1849 1856,1857, | 1858,1859, Po e ieee 1894, 1895 1884. 1862,1863, : 1895 4 1881,1882, -{1s02, 1803 1884 ,1893 2,18 1865,1866, 1868,1870, | 18811882, {1883 } 5 | | r | | J Norr.—The numbers in the above List refer to the Volumes issued for those Dates. VERTEBRATA. a : Ss ; A el & 2 & g cs - iS a 5 | = (1864. | 1867 | 1868 | | 1871 eis 4 1877 1878 1881 1886 | 1869 eee | ee \ ie 1888 1848 1848, 1849, 1856, 1880 | ad aa 1851, 1857, 1858, ieee | | 1862, 1873, 1888 ; | 1853, 1854, | 1855, 1856, 1857, 1862, 1871, 1873, | | 1875, 1876, | ee 1879 (Purbeck) 1853, ) (1850, 1861, 7 1858 (Kin. | 1868, 1869, | | Clay), 1859, | 1886, 1887, on ; 1860, 1868, 1870 al Se 1892, 1894. | J (Great Oolite) | | (1863, 1864, |) 1875, 1888 J | | aeee ay | 1859, 1860, Bitten bel a 1863, 1869, 1880, 1881, | 1678 (881 | 1882, 1883, | | ves 1884, 1885 J ‘oe ae voceee =| GAO fs aio eine’ ( 1849 1849 1849 nn «1877 | [1867 1889 1869 1894, PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII. VOLUME FOR 1895 LONDON A MONOGRAPH OF THE FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. Pant i. CONTAINING Paces i—vil, 73—210; Puatres V, VI, VII. BY PROFESSOR T. RUPERT JONES, F.R.S., F.G.8., HON. MEM. GESELL. ISIS, DRESDEN, SOC. BELG. MICROSC., AND SOC. GEOL. PALEONTOL. HYDROL. BRUX., GEOL. ASSOC. LOND., GEOL. SOCS. EDIN., GLASG., ROY. IRISH GEOL. SOC., AND ANTHROP. INST. LOND. ; CORRESP. MEM. OF THE K.-K. GEOLOG. REICHSANST. VIENNA, AND ACAD. NAT. SCI. PHILAD., ETC. ASSISTED BY H. W. BURROWS, Esq., A.R.I.B.A., &c.; C. D. SHERBORN, Hsq., F.G.S., F.Z.8., &e. ; F. W. MILUETT, Esq., F.R.M.S., &c.; R. HOLLAND, Esq. ; , and F. CHAPMAN, Esq., F.R.M.S., &c. LON DON : PRINTED FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. 1895. PRINTED BY ADLARD AND SON, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE, E.C., AND 20, JEANOVER SQUARE, W. CONTENTS. PAGE I. Iyrropucrory Remarks : F ; : ; . ‘ : . 75 Il. SrrarrerapHy oF THE Craa, By Mr. H. W. Burrows; wirn Notes on tHe DistRI- BUTION OF ITS FORAMINIFERA . ; : : : : ‘ SSH Ill. Derscrrprion oF THE SPECIES, INCLUDING CORRECTIONS ACCORDING TO THE MopDERN NoMENCLATURE, AND ADDITIONAL MATTER, IN ILLUSTRATION OF SPECIES NOT DESCRIBED In Parr I (Pages 1—72) . : : ; : ‘ : . 89 LIST OF GENERA AND SPECIES DESCRIBED AND FIGURED IN PARey i I, PORCELLANEA. Famiry 1.—M11io1rip» Sus-FaAMILY 1.—JMiliolinine Genus 1.—Biloculina, d’ Orbigny : ; 1. Biloculina ringens (Lamarck), Pl. II, figs. 26, 27 9 = ae 3. a 4. — elongata, d’Orb., Pl. III, fig. 28; Pl. VI, tigs. la, b depressa, @’Orb., Pl. III, figs. 29, 30; Pl. V, fig. 1 bulloides, @’ Ord., var. inornata, d’Orb., Pl. VII, figs. 1 a, b, ¢ Genus 2.—Spiroloculina, d’ Ord. 1. Spiroloculina planulata (Lamarck), Pl. TIT, figs. 37, 38, Woodeut fig. 1 D. — 4, — 5 excavata (d’Orb.), Pl. .V, fig. 2, Woodcuts, figs. 2a, 25 canaliculata (d’Orb.), Pl. II, figs. 39, 40, Woodeuts, figs. 3a, 6. dorsata, Reuss, Woodcuts, figs. 4 and 8a, bd. nitida (d’Orb.) (variety with a keel), Pl. V, fig. 3, Woodcut, fig. 5 Spiroloculine, angulate, Woodcut, fig. 6 concave, Woodcut, fig. 7 Genus 3.—Miliolina, Williamson 1. Miholina seminulum (Linné), Pl. III, dea 35, 36 2. — 3. — 4.. — 5 = a; _— 10. — triangularis (d’Orb.), Pl. VI, figs. 2 a,b Cuvieriana (d’Orb.), Pl. VI, figs. 4a, b tricarinata (d’Orb.), Pl. III, figs. 33, 34 ; oblonga (Montagu), Pl). III, figs. 31, 32; Pl. V, fig. 5 subrotunda (Montagu), Woodcut, fig. 9 circularis (Bornemann), Pl. V, fig. 4 bicornis (Walker and Jacob), Pl. IV, fig. 2 ; — (W.and J.), var. Boueana (d@’Orb.), Pl. ITI, figs. 41, 42 pulchella (d@’Ord.), Pl. IV, fig. 3; Pl. VI, fig. 3. Ferussacii (d’Orb.), var. Pl. IV, fig. 4 Sub-FAMILY 2.— Hauerininee Genus 1.—Sigmoilina, Schlumberger : 1. Sigmoilina tenuis (Czjzek), Pl. VII, fig. 2 SuB-FAMILY 3.— Peneroplidinx Genus 1.—Cornuspira, Schultze 1. Cornuspira foliacea (Philippi), Pl. III, ie 50, 51, ere figs. 104, b 9 ms involvens, Reuss, Pl. II, figs. 52-4, Woodcuts, figs. lla, b Cornuspire, Woodcuts, figs. 12—15 PAGE 89 89 93 94. 96 99 101 102 103 106 108 110 112 112 112 116 116 118 119 119 120 120 121 122 123 123 124 125 125 125 126 126 128 . 128 129, 130 LIST OF GENERA AND SPECIES. il PAGE Genus 2.—Peneroplis, de Montfort . : ; F . 182 1. Peneroplis planatus (Fichtel and Mon), PL-Vi, fig. 5 : : : . 133 2. a (Dendritina), arbuscula (d’Ord.), Pl. I, figs. 48,49 . ‘ . 183 3. — eylindraceus (Lamarck), Pl. VII, fig. 8 : ; : . 133 Genus 3.—Orbiculina, Lamarck : ; . 134 1. Orbiculina adunea (F. and M.), PI. IIT, figs. 43, aa Pi; VII, fig. 1 . 184 Genus 4.—Orbitolites, Lamarck : : : , . 136 1. Orbitolites complanatus, Lamarck, Pl. TL, figs. 45-47. ; , . 186 Sup-FAMILY 4.—Alveolinine > : . : . ; . 137 Genus 1.—Alveolina, d’ Orb. : : : : . 187 1. Alveolina [ Boseu, Deaton Woodene fig. 16. ; : : es, oe II, ARENACEA. Famity 1.—Lirvonipm . : : : : F ; . 188 Sup-raminy 1.—Lituoline . : ; . F : . 188 Genus 1.—Haplophragmium, Reuss . : : ; . 188 1. Haplophragmium glomeratum ?, ee Py, fi. i ‘ : . 138 Sup-FamiIny 2.—Trochamminine . : : : : ' . 139 Genus 1.—Webbina, d’ Orb. : : : . 139 1. Webbina hemispherica, Jones, Parker, a Binal Pl. IV, fig bs ‘ . 140 Faminy 2.—TEXTILARIIDD : ; : : ; . . 140 SuB-FAMILY 1.—Tertilariine t ; : : ' , . 141 Genus 1.—Textilaria, Defrance : . 141 1. Textilaria sagittula, Defrance, Pl. ITI, co 79; BEY, ive 15, 16, and is. . 142 1* — -- — var, Jugosa, ae, Pl. V, figs 49 : , . 145 2. — suleata, sp. nov., Jones, Pl. V, fig. 20. ; ; : . 146 3. — subflabelliformis, Hantken, Pl. V, fig. 21 . , : . 147 4. — agelutinans, d’Orb., Pl. III, figs. 14—16 . : . 147 4*, — — — var. densa, nov., Jones, Pl. VI, figs. ive bo. . 150 5. — trochus, d’Orb., Pl. III, figs. 17, 18 150 6. -- conica, @ Orb., Pl, VU, fig. 24 152 ui a gibbosa, d’ Orb., Pl. IIT, figs. 1O—18; Pl. V, figs, 13, 14 152 8. — tuberosa, d’Orb., Pl. V, fig. 17 154 9. — globulosa, Hhrenberg, Pl. VI, figs. 18 a—e 155 Genus 2.—Bigenerina, d’Orb. 157 1. Bigenerina nodosaria, d’Orb., Pl. III, fie. 19 158 Genus 3.—Spiroplecta, Ehrenberg 159 1. Spiroplecta rosula, Lhrenberg, Pl. VU, fig. 25 159 Susp-FamMILy 2.— Buliminine : 161 Genus 1.—Bulimina, d’Orb. . F : . 161 1. Bulimina elegans, d’Orb., Woodceut, fig. 17 ‘ : : : . 162 * — a — Pl. VI, fig. 19 : ; : . . 168 2. — aculeata, d’Orb., Pl. III, figs. 1, 2 : . ; : . 1638 3. — marginata, d’Orb., Pl. III, figs.5,6 . : ; ; s GS iv LIST OF GENERA AND SPECIES. PAGE — 2.—Virgulina, d@’ Orb. : : : ; : . 166 . Virgulina Schreibersiana, Czjzek, var. obesa, nov., Jones, PL. VI, fig. 20 ; . 166 eae 3.—Bolivina, d’ Orb. : : : : : . 168 1. Bolivina punctata, @’Orb., Pl. ILI, fie 3, 4 ; : : 3 . 168 20 — Anariensis (Costa), Pl. VI, fig. 21 2 ; , ; 7) 2169 Sus-FaMILy 38.—Cassidulinine ‘ ; : : ‘ : = AO Genus 1.—Cassidulina, d’Orb. ‘ 2 , : ‘ Pee 27} 1. Cassidulina ievigata, d’Orb., Pl. IV, — 15a, b . iil 2. — crassa acide crassa and var. oblonga), d’Orb., PL. TY, fig. iG: me Woodcut, fig. 18 . : ‘ : : . 173 III. VITREA, HYALINA, ver PERFORATA (omitted in the text at page 175). Famity 1.—LaGenipa . : : : ‘ : , . 175 Sup-Faminy 1.—Lagenine : ; : . : . 175 Genus 1.—Lagena, Walker and Jacob ; : : : ; . 175 1. Lagena globosa (Montagu), Pl. I, fig. 32 3 : : : Le 2. — apiculata, Reuss, Pl. I, fig. 27 : ; ; : . 279 3. — levis (Montagu), Pl. I, fig. 28 : ; : - - 18t 4 — clavata (d’Orb.), Pl. VII, fig. 5 . 2 : 3 . 182 5. — _— gracillima, Seguenza, Pl. I, figs. 36,37 . ; : : . 188 6. — _ striata, d’Orb., Pl. I, figs. 38,39; Pl. VII, fig.8 . : . . 184 a — suleata (Walker and Jacob), Pl. I, figs. 40, 41 : : ; . 186 8. — _ acuticosta, Reuss, Pl. I, figs. 42, 438 ; ‘ ; : - 188 9. — _— gracilis, Williamson, Pl. VII, figs. 6a, 6. ; 7 : . 189 10. — _— semistriata, Williamson, Pl. IV, fig. 6. : , . 190 11. — _ melo (d’Orb.), Pl. I, fig. 85; and Woodcut, fig. 20 ‘ . won 12. — _ hexagona, Williamson, Pi. VL fig. 7; and Woodeut, fig. 21 A . 193 13. — seminuda, Brady, Pl. VI, figs. 8a, b F . : : . 194 14. — __ reticulata (Macgillivray), Pl. 1V, fig. 7 . : : : . 195 14*. — — squamosa (Montagu), Woodcut, fig. 19 . ‘ : ; » 196 15. — _ levigata, Reuss, Pl. VII, fig. 14 ? ; : : 2 Loe 16. — quadrata, Williamson, Pl. VII, fig 9. . 198 17. — _ marginata (Walker and Jacob), P\. I, figs. 38, 34; Or Woodent, fig. 29 . 199 18. — _— seminiformis, Schwager, Pl. VII, fig. 10 . : : , . 200 19. —_ lagenoides (Williamson), Pl. I, ni 29—31 : : : . 201 20. — _ formosa, Schwager, Pl. VI, fig. ; : 5 : . 202 20", — — var. comata, Brady, VII, fig. 7 : . . 202 21. — _ annectens, sp. nov., Burrows and Holland, Pl. VII, fig. ii a, b : . 203 22. — Orbignyana (Seguenza), Pl. VII, fig. 18a, b : : . 204 23. — lacunata, sp. nov., Burrows and Holland, Pl. VII, figs. 12 as : . 205 Sus-FaAMILY 2.—Nodosariinx ; : : i i ; . 206 Genus 1.—Glandulina, d’Orbigny . . : é : 207 1. Glandulina levigata, d’Orb., Pl. I, fgg: 1, 2 ‘ : ; ; . 207 Genus 2.—Nodosaria, Lamarck . P : : . . . 209 Fig. LIST OF WOODCUTS IN PART II. 1. Spiroloculina planulata (Lamarck) 2a, 26. 3a, 3 6. 4, 5. 6. is 8a, 8b. excavata, d’Orbigny canaliculata, d Orb. dorsata, Reuss nitida, VOrb. with angular chambers with concave chambers dorsata, Reuss 9. Miliolina subrotunda (Montagu) 10a, 106. OCornuspira foliacea (Philippi) Hale Tete 12 a, 128. 13 a, 13. 14a, 140. 15 a, 15 5. 16. Alveolina Boscii (Detrance) 17. Bulimina elegans, VOrb. 18 a, b. Cassidulina crassa, V Orb. 19. Lagena squamosa (Montagu) 20. — 21, — 22, — — involvens, Reuss _- Reussi, Bornemann — — polygyra, Reuss — angigyra, Reuss — — pachygyra, Giimbel melo (d’Orb.) hexagona (Williamson) . marginata (Montagu) al CORRECTIONS IN THE EXPLANATIONS OF PLATES I—IV. Plate I, fig. 21, should be Marginulina costata (Batsch). 29—31, should be Lagena lagenoides, Williamson. II Ill IV 42, 43 55—58 61 66 69 70—75 8—10 16—18 29-—24 25—27 36, 37 44d, 45 51, 52 79 19 20—22 23 24 31—34 35, 36, 41,42 45—A47 4.8, 49 1 2 3 4 7 8 18 ” ” Lagena acuticosta, Reuss. Polymorphina nodosaria, Reuss. Dimorphina tuberosa, VOrb. Dimorphina compacta, B., P., and J. Polymorphina frondiformis, 8. V. Wood, Var. lineata, nov. tubulose forms of Polymorphina gibba, dV’ Orb. Truncatulina refulgens (Montfort). Rotalia calcar, dV’ Orb. Pulvinulina punctulata (@ Orb.). Pulvinulina repanda (WV Orb.). Nonionina umbilicatula (Montagu), thick variety. Polystomella (Nonionina) scapha (¥. and M.), thick variety. Nummulites Boucheri (7), de la Harpe. Textilaria sagittula, Defrance. Bigenerina nodosaria, d’Orb. Spirillina vivipara, Ehrenb., Var. complanata, nov. Indeterminate, worn Orbulina ? ¢ Polyzoon. Miliolina, not Triloculina. Miliolina, not Quinqueloculina. Orbitolites complanatus, Lamarck. Peneroplis (Dentritina) arbuscula (dV Orb.). Miliolina triangularis (d’Orb.). Miliolina bicornis (W. and J.), Var. Brongniartii (d’Orb.). Miliolina pulchella (d’Orb.). Miliolina Ferussaciz, (d’Orb.), Var. Lagena reticulata (Macgillivray). Nodosaria proxima, Silvestri. Truncatulina Haidingeri (d’Orb.). Vil CORRECTIONS FOR PART I. Page 15, last line but one in the synonyms, instead of p. 466 read 470. ,, 26, line 8 from bottom, for Schlotheim read Geinitz. Pe . 7 _ », Kirby » Kirkby. » 932, 15th line of the synonyms, instead of Ib. read Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 2. » 934, 5th ,, a for 307 read 317. 5 » Gth ,, 3 » p-6 ,, pp. 268, 269; and for pl. i read pl. v. 5 40, line 2 from bottom, for Pliocene read Pleistocene. » 44, 2nd line of the synonyms, for 319 read 318. ” » 4th ,, ‘3 5 0, aes 905 91, », 48,52, 70, for Upper Trias of Chellaston ,, Lias of Leicestershire (?). » 47, 48, 55, 59, 61, for Neuegeboren , Neugeboren. 47, line 17 from bottom, for 68 read 48. Foot-note at page 61 » Marguline , Marginuline. Page 64, line 8 from bottom, for Genus » Species. Oo, 2 . of text, for Smith’s ,, Smithsonian. CORRECTIONS FOR PART II. Page 114, line 3 from top, for p. 33 read p. 107. » 128 , 6 a », Montagu read Walker and Jacob. » 157 ,, land 2, TexruLarta GLtopuLtosa, Woodward and Thomas, 1885 .. . . figs. 1—5 ‘is T. erpposa, and should be transferred to p. 153. » 159 ,, land 2 read Charente-Inf. Annales. ee a! » (Rend.). 5», last line but one, read Ak. Wiss. » 175, insert before LacENtp», &e.— III. VITREA, HYALINA, vel PERFORATA. Shell calcareous ; perforate and hyaline in structure. (Those of the Perforata that in great part take on an avenaceous investment are included in the Arenacea.) CRISTELLARIA. 73 Cristellariz have such narrow and much-curved chambers that they are separable as OC. vortew; and there are other extreme conditions of variable features which have been conveniently adopted as grounds for separate names. Some Cristellarie are not discoidal, but have become oval, and more or less oblong by the growth of segments that leave the spiral arrangement, and follow a nearly direct line, with their inner edges reaching down (backwards) to touch the spiral part of the shell; and they thus become elongate and either flattened, as Oristellaria crepidula (Fichtel and Moll), or thick and subtriangular in section, as C. Italica (Defrance). Others keep their later chambers quite free of the spire, hke C. subarcuatula (Walker and Jacob), and thus pass into Marginulina. There are other less marked distinctions of subordinate importance, depending upon surface-ornamentation, the thickening of the central portion of the shell into an umbo, and the septal lines into ribs, or other similar characters, due to exogenous shell-growth. The shape of the pseudopodial or stoloniferous orifice is, as in other Foraminifera, somewhat variable. In C. cultrata it is often triangular; and upon specimens having this peculiarity M. d’Orbigny founded his genus Robulina. Professor Williamson, Dr. Carpenter, and others have shown how untenable such a distinction really is. Oristellaria calear (Linné) serves as a central type for this sub-group of Nodosarina. We have already indicated the interchangeableness of the Cristellarie with others of this great generic group. Without entering further upon the intricate polymorphism of Cristellaria, we proceed to describe our specimens from the Crag. We begin with C. cultrata (Montfort); and ignoring the non-essential differences in carination, limbation, thickening of umbones, and relative size and gibbosity of the chambers, we have to draw up a very long list of synonyms for the little Cristellaria before us, which belongs to the form known as C. cultrata. Indeed, zoologically it is very difficult to separate C. cultrata from C. rotulata and C. Italica on one hand, or from C. calear and C. cassis on the other, whilst the distinctions of ornament are found to fade away one into another. With the Cristellariz, as with other Foraminiferal groups, we have to deal with the variability of individuals ; and for convenience of grouping and reference we must artificially define nominal species, varieties, and even sub-varieties. We confine ourselves, therefore, to the smooth, orbicular, keeled Cristellarix, with a modicum of septal overgrowth and of umbonal thickening, as typical of C. cultrata. 10 cl ips De gl BD I. INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. Part I of the Monograph of the Foraminifera of the Crag was unavoidably left unfinished in 1866. Two of the joint authors have unfortunately been removed from among us by death, and their fellow-worker has been hindered by many circumstances hitherto from completing the Monograph. It is proposed that in Part IL' additions and corrections, in many cases necessary, be made for the genera and species already dealt with; and that the descriptive work should comprise such groups as precede Lagena and its allies in the more modern classification. A considerable quantity of MS. prepared by the late Dr. H. B. Brady, after 1866 for this Parr II, has been advantageously incorporated. The descriptions will be rendered in as short a form as possible by lmiting them to concise notes on the characters, distribution, and peculiarities of shape and structure, such as the same authors used in the “* Memoir on the Foraminifera of the Abrohlos Bank” (‘ Trans. Zool. Soc.,’ vol. xu, part 7, 1888, pp. 211—239) ; and as Dr. Egger has lately made use of in his ‘‘ Memoir on the Foraminifera from the Soundings obtained by the ‘ Gazelle’ ”’ (‘ Abhandl. k. Bayer. Akad. Wiss..,’ vol. xvii, part 2, 1893, pp. 195—266),—in each case references to the Report? on the Foraminifera brought home by the ‘Challenger’ being made for the synonymy down to 1884, as far as applicable and convenient. The system of classification, also, and of nomenclature used by Dr. H. B. Brady in that Report will be adhered to as much as possible. This plan has been followed by Dr. Carlo Fornasini (‘ Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital.,’ 1889), by Signor M. Malagoli (‘ Atti Soc. Nat. Modena,’ 1888) and others. Having lately had opportunities of studying the original figured specimens of Foraminifera from the Crag—both those formerly in Mr. 8. V. Wood’s and those in Professor W. K. Parker’s Collection—all being now in the British Museum (Natural-History Branch), we have been able to examine the fieured 1 Written in 1895. 2 «Report on the Foraminifera dredged by H.M.S. ‘Challenger’ during the years 1873—1876.” Reports of the Scientific Results of the Voyage of H.M.S. ‘Challenger,’ vol. ix (Zoology), 4to, London, 1884, pp. 814, with volume of 115 plates. rte 76 INTRODUCTION. specimens as far as requisite, and to recognise some forms that had not been published in Part I. Other sources of information have been several selected examples of Crag, collected by Professor Prestwich from the “ Zones” defined by himself in 1871, and other samples specially taken from the several zones by Mr. H. W. Burrows. Long conversant with the fossils of the Crag, and with the Foraminifera in particular, Mr. Burrows, in co-operation with Mr. R. Holland, has worked assidu- ously on these microzoa; and they now enrich this Monograph with the results, both by excellent figures of the Foraminifera shown in Plates VI and VII, by the notes throughout this Part of the Monograph on the geographical and geological distribution of the several species, and by Tables of the genera and species. Mr. Burrows has also contributed the valuable stratigraphical notes on the divisions of the Crag. Other courteous and obliging friends—namely, Mr. C. D. Sherborn, Mr. F. W. Millett, and Mr. F. Chapman—have given valuable help in several ways in determining the relationship of the forms, and their bibliography and synonymy. Plate V contains many of the forms selected from the old collections, which, after having been photographed, were lithographed, in company with some from Mr. Millett’s and Mr. Chapman’s collections, by Messrs. George West and Sons, with their usual conscientious exactitude. Plates VI and VII were lithographed by them from drawings kindly made by Messrs. Burrows and Holland, from specimens which, with the few exceptions noted in the Explanations of the Plates, are from their own collections, and have not been previously recorded from the Crag. Il. THE STRATIGRAPHY OF THE CRAG: WITH NOTES ON THE DISTRIBUTION OF ITS FORAMINIFERA. By Henry W. Burrows, A.R.1.B.A., &o. CONTENTS. PAGE The Bridlington Beds ‘ ; ; ; ° Path. Newer Pliocene (Upper Crag). Beds above the Red Crag ; : -*. 48 ms _ Ss Red Crag. ; : F a ths: Older Pliocene (Lower Crag). St. Erth beds . : P : Pe PO, - . Coralline Crag . : : isi (1) Sutton and Ramsholt , ¢ Bo (2) Broom Hill. ; ; a OBS (3) Sudbourne Hall ? : . 84 (4) Tattingstone . F i . 84 (5) Sutton : F ; . 85 (6) Gedgrave : : ‘ . 86 (7) Aldborough . ‘ : ; of (8) Sudbourne (north of Sudbourne Church) . 87 ” ” z Lenham Beds : ; . . 88 ” 9 ¥ Nodule Beds : , . 88 Since the publication, in 1866, of the First Part of this Monograph, much light has been thrown upon the stratigraphical relations of the Crag deposits of this country and abroad, so that many modifications of the views then held have become necessary. The whole of the Pliocene beds of the British Isles have been exhaustively dealt with by Mr. Clement Reid in his ‘‘ Pliocene Deposits of Britain,’’? to which is appended a full Bibliography of works relating to Pliocene strata, both English and foreign.” The latest views on the subject are embodied in the following classification, 1 «Memoirs Geological Survey,’ 1890. 2 For the foreign equivalents to English Pliocene strata, and correlation of foreign Tertiary strata generally, consult G. F. Harris’s “ Approximate Correlation of the Tertiary Beds of Europe,” 78 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. for which I am mainly indebted to the work referred to; but, to make a comparison with the First Part of this Monograph clearer, notes have been added in square brackets (see Table, p. 5). The distribution of Foraminifera throughout this series will best be understood by discussing the several beds in detail.’ BRIDLINGTON BEDS.—It will be noticed that the so-called ‘“ Bridlington Crag’? is omitted from the followmg classification, as that deposit is now definitely regarded as Pleistocene.” The Foraminifera indicated in the twelfth column of the ‘* Table showing the Distribution of the Foraminifera in the Crag Deposits,” Appendix IT of the First Part of this Monograph, are therefore (unless for comparison) not further described. NEWER PLIOCENE [UPPER CRAG]. BEDS ABOVE THE RED CRAG.—Our knowledge of the distribution of Foraminifera in the entire series of Upper Crag beds remains, unfortunately, in almost precisely the same condition as that tabulated in the list already referred to, with the following few additions for the Chillesford Beds of Aldeby, near 3eccles. Nodosaria raphanus (Linn.), vs. VR. Tevtilaria globulosa, Ehrenb., s. VR. Polymorphina tuberculata, VOrb., m. VR. Planorbulina mediterranensis, VOrb., m. VR. RED CRAG.—The coarse quartzose sand and ferruginous condition of the Red Crag beds were not favorable to the presence and preservation of Foraminifera ; but a more extended research in the finer and lighter coloured sands would, no doubt, prove profitable, although a prolonged search through some of the grey sand, in R. B. Newton’s ‘Syst. List F. E. Edwards’s Coll. British Oligocene and Eocene Mollusca’ (Appendix), 1891, pp. 327—340. For details of Belgian Pliocene stratigraphy see ‘‘ Esquisse géologique et paléontologique des dépots plioceénes des environs d’Anvers,” by E. Vanden Broeck, ‘Ann. Soc. Malac. Belg.,’ vol. ix, 1874, pp. 883—874; and of Italian Pliocene, &c., ‘Classification des Terrains tertiaires conformé 4 leurs facies,” by F. Sacco, ‘ Bull. Soc. Belge de Géol.,’ &e., vol. i, 1887, pp. 276—294. ' The remarks on the distribution of Foraminifera are based upon the examination of material collected by me during the past eight years, with the exception of some from Tattingstone and Gedgrave (Zone g) kindly given by Prof. Prestwich. The whole of this material has been worked over by Mr. R. Holland and myself; and Mr. F. Chapman gave us some assistance with the Tattingstone Crag. For complete lists see Appendix. ” For references see C. Reid, op. cit., p. 208. 3 vs. very small; s. small; m. middling; VR. very rare. 79 STRATIGRAPHY OF THE CRAG. “UBITOJOT, ‘$07 v19MI0[ 5009 puv souoyspues yoy} ‘szisod -ap snoosddéS pur snoadro UVIUISSOTL -[€O ‘“STISsOF OUTIUNYSA YALA SpU¥s ‘S[IVU JO UOVULe4[e WW ‘S[IVUT SNOddL] “(1518 on[q snodoppissog — ‘weIoUesTETg ‘solovy OUlIvy ‘osnqs-qus ueysy ‘SOTOR] OUTIUNASHT pue [e109jIT ‘aseys-qns ueiuessog ‘NVILSW “SOTORT a [e} UITIZUOLD ‘aseys-qns UBIyoOURAY [LA ‘(vosn]fom auLavM yUOdad YIM) URI[LOIG): ‘XIVE] uvleplog P00 os cee es eves vee SULUR AL . apunu ayy sawawhohy py yyia ‘Maysapy jo spars paw ouogspues ¢uvy -SalqE 09 snssop9 (JIM spues f uRlpioqse,) onbryun snwoposhiyg JIM SpUuLs f UBISIP[Log “GNVTTOYW AGNV WOINTAG Bes tiy SULUV AA C086 a 00 eee e Nees os wee Oe ee eee nae “ SarqUe AA | [oy “pleysurtpre M “T[eqxo,g ‘omoys “XI[OJ ‘m0yyng] (STISsoy otad0ITq ATTRA aeupUas YJIM) SSvIQ aUT[[RAO PUN pay sya Jo aseq oy qe spoq-oyeydsoyd pue souoqys-xog [speq anpony | spoegq wevyuoery puv ‘ovag [oydqdooz 40 ‘uvozokag ‘oy MA “omory ‘YpoyNg] ,, oUT[[RIOD ,, [[[eaudog ‘ovary tvou] spog yyaq 49) ig reas (S81) pry LaMory) Svay Uoqye A\ ‘oy ‘AoTIng Jo Svry poy BVI DILDINIIMGOLIG, PUL Seay [Sos [VUMWV]Y 10 9ATIVUT-OLANTT | YOTMIO Ny eee ccc cones oes eee ces vor eccves Sv palojsoypiy,) (g Avy proysalpiy puw) Seay wanoqso Ay ystpmoqy ye SI] DUOIP 149 Ub spy dayy Yq STAACIY) 19}eM-YSat if OMT ( [op ‘tamorg || OUTIBN AST - SOTIOS daqyem-ysedyp todd q | poq-4sodo yp [op ‘uoqsoogq ‘uoguny 48a qq | (oudd0ITg oy} YAM ATV -uoistaord passe[o) pag sepvhiu [vunjnanay = | vpay [ ow ‘uoqysooq ‘Asajapunyq | ( op ‘ounu oynjag ‘srunjod xryny YALw) pog daqyeaysoay Wor “ANVIONT stpeesaetinss GTIODOLIA (ayeroduray wae AA ) amad0l[g 19P[O [Seay aaaorq | (oyvaadutey plod) aUaVIOl[ TAMA N [Seay soddg | 99904819] q ‘'SINTTIVAINO NOTHYOY TVdIONIYd UAHL ANV ‘NIVIIUG AO SLISOdE(] ANGOOVIG AHL AO NOMVOIMISSVY) 80 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. so rich in Mollusca, from Walton-on-the-Naze, has not resulted in any additions to the recorded species. OLDER PLIOCENE [LOWER CRAG}. ST. ERTH BEDS.—At St. Erth, near Marazion, Cornwall, a very small outlier of sands and clays occurs, the Pliocene age of which was definitely established by the late Mr. S. V. Wood, jun.;? and later a full description of the exposure was given by Messrs. P. F. Kendall and R. G. Bell,’ from which the following section is taken [ with the dimensions added from Mr. C. Reid’s ‘ Memoir,’ p. 60] : Vegetable soil. Outs HOC Disaweeweens Bed 1. “ Head,” an argillaceous deposit with angular frag- ments of: Killas and other rocks; probably of glacial origin. 2. Fine yellow sand. 3. Yellow clay, without fossils; separated from Bed 2 by a thin layer of coarse sand (‘‘ Growder ’’). 1 ft. 6 in. to 3 ft... 4. Blue clay, with many fossils. 5. Layer of scattered quartzose pebbles. 6. Fine quartzose sand, yellow above and _ purplish below. 7. Very coarse, highly ferruginous sand (‘‘ Growder ”’). The thickness of the several beds is very variable, and the total depth of the pit 12 feet to 14 feet. No. 4 is the fossiliferous bed, in which nearly all the organic remains were found. The Foraminifera have been most carefully worked out by our friend Mr. Fortescue W. Millett, and the lists published by him * give a total of 163 species and well-marked varieties. Of this number seventy-six are also met with in the Coralline Crag, the additions now made to the rhizopodal fauna of the latter emphasising the similarity to a considerable degree. Mr. Millett says in his ‘* Additional Notes,” ‘‘ Every day the difficulty of ascer- taining the age of any particular bed by the Foraminifera it contains becomes more evident; for rarely does it happen that an investigation is made of any deposit, recent or fossil, which does not extend our knowledge of the existence of ‘© Ona New Deposit of Pliocene Age at St. Erth, near the Land’s End, Cornwall,” ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xli, 1885, pp. 65—73. * “On the Pliocene Beds of St. Erth,” ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe.,’ 1886, pp. 201—215. > FF. W. Millett, “ Notes on the Fossil Foraminifera of the St. Erth Clay Pits,” ‘Trans. Roy. Geol. Soc. Cornwall,’ vol. x, pt. 7, 1885, pp. 218— 216 ; ‘ Additional Notes on the Foraminifera of the St. Erth Clay,” op. cit., vol. x, 1886, pp. 222—226; “The Foraminifera of the Pliocene Beds of St. Erth,” op. cit., vol. xi, 1894, pp. 655—661. STRATIGRAPHY OF THE CRAG. 81 several species in localities or periods where they were before unknown. ‘Thus, in this presumably Phocene deposit, we have forms which hitherto have been known to exist only in Eocene or Miocene periods; whilst, on the other hand, there are several species which, now living in the seas in various parts of the world, are here for the first time found fossil.”’ To a certain extent this is undoubtedly true; but making allowance, as we should, for the difference of sea-bottom and the nature of each deposit—the St. Erth fossilferous bed consisting of a fairly pure clay, and the Coralline Crag of Bryozoan and Molluscan detritus we naturally expect to find considerable differ- ences in the entombed organisms. We thus find a very rich assemblage of Lagene im the St. Erth beds (thirty-six species), while but twenty-three are recorded from the Coralline Crag, of which eighteen are common to the two. One of the most interesting recorded is Lagena senvinuda, Brady, a species only met with at six stations by the ‘Challenger,’ two in the South Atlantic and four in the South Pacific, with a range of depth from 1300 to 2350 fathoms. In the St. Erth clay it is rare; but in the Coralline Crag at Sutton (Zone f) it is rather common, so that we have in the Phocene the earlier appearance of a comparatively shallow-water form, which has since migrated to deeper seas. The Polymorphine so well represented in the Coralline Crag appear to be somewhat rare at St. Erth, but of the fifteen recorded species ten are also found in the Coralline Crag. Taken altogether, the balance of evidence, so far as the Foraminifera are con- cerned, supports the arguments adduced by Mr. C. Reid for the inclusion of the St. Erth Beds with the Older, rather than with the Newer Pliocene, as suggested by Messrs. P. F. Kendall and R. G. Bell.’ As the scope of this Monograph is limited to the Foraminifera of the Crags of the Eastern Counties, it is not proposed to further describe the St. Erth forms, more especially as they have already been so ably dealt with by Mr. Millett; and we learn from him that ‘‘ there are still many species undetermined, which will form the subject of a concluding notice.” The species common to the Coralline Crag and St. Erth beds are tabulated in the Appendix. CORALLINE CRAG.—As it is from this division of the Crag deposits that we have obtained by far the largest and best assortment of species of Foraminifera, its subdivisions will be more fully dealt with. Subsequent to the publication of Parr I of this Monograph Professor Prestwich” published his researches on these beds, and subdivided the Coralline Crag into several zones, to each of which he assigned an index letter. The total thickness 1 For the relation of the St. Erth beds to those of Cotentin see C. Reid, ‘ Pliocene Deposits of Britain,’ 1890, p. 67. 2 J. Prestwich, “On the Structure of the Crag-beds of Suffolk and Norfolk.” Part I. The Coralline Crag of Suffolk,” ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxvii, 1871, p. 115, et seg. 82 of the deposit he estimated at 83 feet. FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. appended is a comparison of their views. In 1872 Messrs. 8. V. Wood, jun., and F. W. Harmer!’ questioned ‘‘ the constancy or determinability of such horizons ;”’ and, by another method of calculation, arrived at the conclusion that the total thickness of the Coralline Crag does not exceed 60 feet. main divisions of the Coralline Crag is recognised by the several writers, and GENERAL SECTION OF THE CORALLINE CRAG. AFTER PROFESSOR PRESTWICH. | AFTER Messrs. S. V. Woop, sun., | AND F,. W. HARMER. That there are two Zone. Thickness. = I! " } 6' 0 2 lh A ° a lanl s Q g 80' 0” ext i) a Ay i=) f 5! o'| e| 12’ o| ro ite aoa zla| 15 or Z 5 f a fo] a 8 f Hic | 10’ "| b 4 or a 1' orf \ Total | 83° 0” ' «Supplement to the Crag Mollusea,’ Paleontograph. Soc., 1872, p. 1i, e¢ seq. Character of beds. Localities. | Sand and comminuted shells A series of beds consisting almost entirely of comminuted shells and remains of Bryozoa, forming a soft building stone. False stratification and oblique bedding are its constant cha- racters Sand with numerous entire shells and seams of comminuted shells Sands with numerous Bryozoa, often in the original position of growth, and some small shells and Echini ‘Comminuted shells, large entire or double shells, and bands of limestone in the upper part Marly beds with numerous well- preserved and double shells, often in the position in which they lived Comminuted _ shells, remains, Bryozoa Cetacean ‘Phosphatie nodules and Mam- malian remains Sudbourne, Gedgrave Sutton, Sudbourne, Gedgrave, Iken, Aldborough Sutton, lien, Sudbourne, Gomer Sutton, Broom Hill Sutton, Broom Hill, Sudbourne, Iken, Tattingstone | Sutton, Ramsholt Sutton Sutton | 3’. Bed reconstructed out of 8” comminuted. 3”. Solid bed of Molluscan re- Bryozoa. ‘ The Bryozoa rock- bed of the Coralline Crag.” 3’. Calcareous sands, in some places more or less marly, rich in Molluscan remains. “The shelly sands of the Coralline Crag.” Total thickness 60 feet. mains, with various species of Ee ites a STRATIGRAPHY OF 'THE CRAG. 83 1. Surron and RamsHoir.—Zones a, b, and ¢. The lowest zones of the Coralline Crag were exposed only in the long since disused pits at Sutton and Ramsholt. The old pit on Mr. Colchester’s farm at Sutton, south side of Sutton Farm Hill, showed in 1860 the following section :' Surface soil. : ; ; : ; a BLO! Zone d. White marly sands with seams of Cyprina [= Arctica] ( Ditto with Mya and Bryozoa in lower part, and Cardita, Astarte, Anomia, |. or 390) and Venws common in upper part \ [This bed is stated to have been rich with Foraminifera | ay Bed of comminuted shells, with single valves of Cyprina [= Arctica], ae | Pecten [= Chlamys], Cellepora czespitosa, &c. ; i . 40" 9 ( Bed of phosphatic nodules, with Cetacean and other Mammalian remains ae and foreign boulders ‘ ; : : 2 Ot [ Nodule-Bed. | London Clay. The Ramsholt pit was correlated with part of bed ¢. 2. Broom Hitt.—Zones d and e. Pit near the Keeper’s Lodge, one mile west of Orford Church. The following section is given by Prof. Prestwich :” Surface and drift soil : : : ; : - #3) 07 Zone e. Yellow sand, full of Fascicularia, Alveolaria, and Cellepora; few shells . 7’ 0" Sandy bed with comminuted shells, thin bands of tabular limestone, layers of large and entire shells, and a few Bryozoa. The lower bed is full of fine entire Cyprinx, Thracix, Diplodontx, Terebratulx, and Carditx, often double : . ; : 50! The bed d, so far as Ihave seen on the many visits made to this pit, must have been somewhat lenticular and have thinned out, as it does not now (1894) exceed 10 to 12 feet in thickness. Foraminifera are abundant in this section in both zones, as the lists appended show. In zone 4d, in addition to those forms common to most Coralline Crag exposures, Polystomella crispa is perhaps the most common, together with fine specimens of P. macella. Some of the Polymorphine, as Polymorphina frondiformis, P. complanata, P. compressa, and P. gibba, are very large and well grown; and the same remark applies to Pulvinulina repanda. Cassidulina levigata, not usually a common form in the Coralline Crag, is also fairly plentiful in this zone. In zone we notice the same abundance of Polystomella crispa, large and well developed. 1 Prof. Prestwich, ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xxvii, 1871, p. 117. 2 Op. cit., p. 122. 84. FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. Other common species are Tewtilaria sagittula, Truncatulina lobatula, T. Haidin- gerit, and Rotalia Beccarti. On the other hand, Nonionine are rare and the specimens smal]. There is also a remarkable absence of Miloline forms. 3. Suppournge Hauu.—Zone 4. I measured the following section in the pit directly in front of the Hall in 1886, and it is still (1894) in the same condition. Surface soil and drift —. : ; : 5 > ee leGe Fine white Coralline Crag, full of comminuted shells and Bryozoa, rich in Scaladix . ; . : ; ; Bey (0) Zone a... Marly Crag, buff-coloured and greenish at the base; full of fine shells, | Cardita senilis, Arctica Islandica, Chlamys opercularis, Astarte Omalii, &e. ; : ; . ; : me ie os This pit is referred, somewhat doubtfully, by Prof. Prestwich to the Zone d; but the Mollusca, especially the band with Arctica islandica, in a greenish to buff- coloured Crag, so distinctive of this zone at Broom Hill, Sutton, and elsewhere, together with the Foraminifera, confirm this view. Some of the latter are here very fine; specimens of Polymorphina frondiformis 5 mm. long, and of P. coiplanata 4 mm. long, being not uncommon. Polymorphina variata is also plentiful and well grown, together with Tewxtilaria agglutinans (varieties) and 1. trochus. 4. Tarrincstone (Park Farm).—Zone d. We are indebted to Prof. Prestwich for some material from the outlier of Coralline Crag which occurs at this locality, four and a half miles south-south- west of Ipswich. The section is now much obscured and overgrown; but originally about eight feet of Coralline Crag was exposed, underlying Red Crag oD? in the following section :' 1. Coarse gravel. Drift. 2. Ochreous sand, with seams of ironstone, &e. 3. Crag with a few coprolites 4. Light-coloured sand 5 re : ! " Beg Crass 5 hie sand. a 6. Brown loam 7. Not described , . ; ; 8. Coralline Crag : : : ; . 5) 8. OF The Coralline Crag of this section is referred, with doubt, by Prof. Prestwich to his zone d; but an examination of the Foraminifera shows a somewhat | Prof. Prestwich, ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xxvii, 1871, p. 342. See also, for other sections at Tattingstone, ‘‘ Geology of Ipswich,” &c., ‘ Mem. Geol. Surv.,’ 1885, pp. 26 and 47. STRATIGRAPHY OF THE CRAG. 85 different fauna from that of other localities referred to this zone. Layenz are fairly plentiful, the species Lagena lacunata and Li. elo, which are not often met with in other exposures of Coralline Crag, being rather common. Other forms of Foraminifera are somewhat rare, with the exception of those species which range through the entire formation. 5. Surron.—Zones e, f, and g. The pits im this classical locality, well known to all students of the Coralline Crag, are now somewhat obscured, weathered, and overgrown. The celebrated Bullock-yard pit, about 250 yards south-west of Pettistree Hall, furnished the late Mr. S. V. Wood with the bulk of his extensive collection of Mollusca from this formation. On visiting the locality in August, 1894, a comparatively fresh exposure of the Crag was visible in the outlier, at some forty to fifty yards to the north of the Bullock-yard pit, and facing Pettistree Hall; it shows the following section : Surface soil, dark purple-brown ‘ ; ; 2’ 0” ark haa ferruginous, false-bedded Coralline Crag; full of Bryozoa and shells, many broken : : ; ; 20" t03' 0" p (But sandy Crag; full of small shells, Scala, Bullinella, Adeorbis, Ringicula, jaa | Chlamys, &c. : ; : : 5’ 0” e. Buff-coloured marly Crag; very few shells, in scattered bands. Roe aol os ” The Bullock-yard section shows the same sequence, but the zone e is 7 feet deep. In the sections published by Prof. Prestwich the bed e showed 4 feet, and bed g 11 feet. It would thus seem that the beds are lenticular and unevenly bedded. The zone g is far too ferruginous to form a promising field of research for Foraminifera, and attention was therefore chiefly directed to zones e and f, which have yielded us a rich Foraminiferal fauna ; but many of the forms recorded in the First Part of this Monograph have not been found, although they were then stated to be of common occurrence at Sutton. On this point Messrs. 8S. V. Wood, jun., and F. W. Harmer say,' “At this spot, moreover [Sutton, and by inference, supported by inquiries made at the locality, the Bullock-yard pit], Foraminifera were once abundant, and from it Mr. Wood collected all the species obtained by him from the Coralline Crag which are described in the Monograph of Messrs. Jones and Parker [and Brady]. No Foraminifera, however, have been found by him there for many years, although very many tons of the Crag from the-same spot have been sifted by him for Mollusca during that period.” 1 Supplement to the Crag Mollusca,’ Paleontograph. Soc., 1892, p. iv. 86 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. Despite the remarks quoted above, the Sutton pits still yield a rich Rhizopodal fauna, many of the species being fully grown and perfect, occurring in great pro- fusion, notably in zone f, where we find Polymorphina frondiformis, P. variata, P. gibba, P. complanata, P. communis, Teatilaria gibbosa, Biloculina vingens, &e. ; while the Lagene, though somewhat rarer individually, are numerous in species. Some of the specimens are gigantic, comparatively speaking; e. g. Dentalina pauperata, 6 mm. long, D. obliqua, 7 mm. long, Polymorphina nodosaria, 4 mm. long, and Dimorphina tuberosa, 4mm. long, are not infrequent. In zone e, the 8; species common in the same zone at Broom Hill are also plentiful here ; but Nonionina scapha, which is there somewhat rare, is very common, and the specimens well developed. Moreover Milioline are rather common, as are also Planorbulina mediterranensis and Discorbina rosacea. It seems probable, therefore, that the greater number of the Foraminifera recorded from Sutton in the First Part of this Monograph were from zone f; but, if that were not so, it is now impossible to separate those found in zone e. 6. Guperave.—Zones f, g,and h. These zones are well shown in the pits at High and Low Gedgrave, one and a half miles south-west of Orford, in the following sections, measured in August, 1894: Pit close to High House, Gedgrave. Surface soil ; : ‘ . Zone h. Sandy buff-coloured Coralline Crag (part of zone g reconstructed P) «2'0" to.3' 0? aes to yellow Coralline Crag, ‘‘ the rock bed,” a soft friable rete ce: 17’ 0" to 5 a stone in three distinct beds, false-bedded throughout, full bottom of pit; Bryozoa and shell detritus base not seen. Pit at Low Farm, Gedgrave, close to the marshes, showing in part the downward succession of the High-House pit. Yellow sandy Coralline Crag, of the usual characters, but even-bedded in part; full cf Bryozoa and Mollusca E . . . 8 6 to4ao! Zone f.! Pale buff-coloured Coralline Crag, current-bedded; full of small Mollusca, Erato, Raphitoma, Cecum, Trivia, Eulima, Nucula, Psammobia, Luci- nopsis, &c., with many species of Foraminifera —. : ee er! Base not seen. A small pit at Ferry Barn, half a mile to the south-west, also shows a good exposure of this bed, with Foraminifera and small Mollusca. Zoue f,—This is rich in Foraminifera, some of the species being large and striking, e.g. Tevtilavia agglutinans, T. gibbosa, Polymorphina variata, P. frondi- Joriiis, P. compressa, P. complanata, together with large, but rarer, Biloculina riiugens, &e. Speaking generally, the Foraminifera are closely allied to those ee STRATIGRAPHY OF THE CRAG. 87 from Sutton, zone f. Spirillina vivipura, usually a rare species, is somewhat common here. Zone §.—The most striking feature of this zone is the comparative abundance of Lagene, particularly the marginate forms. Other rather common species are Nononina scapha, Spirillina vivipara, Miliolina oblonga, Planorbulina mediterra- nensis, Textilaria sagittula, Bolivina Afnariensis, and Rotalia Beccarii. Zone h.—This has not been examined for Foraminifera, as it is in all probability part of zone g reconstructed. 7. ALpBoroUGH.—Zone g. The pits near the Red House, Leiston Road, close to Aldborough, show about eight feet of fine buff-coloured rubbly limestone full of Bryozoa, in part decalcified. Mollusca are not abundant, those species of which the tests are formed of aragonite having been removed by percolation of carbo- nated waters. Chlaimys opercularis 1s abundant, however, as the shell consists of calcite.’ Owing to this decalcification Foraminifera are somewhat scarce in this locality, only a few much decomposed Porcellaneous forms, such as Miliolina oblonga, M. seminulum, and Biloculina ringens occurring. The Hyaline forms, although better preserved, are usually in a somewhat decomposed condition, with the chambering obscured. The list, therefore, in all probability by no means represents the Foraminiferal fauna as originally existing. 8. Supspourne.—Zone g. Pits to the north of Sudbourne Church. The upper beds in this neighbourhood, nearly all referable to this zone, are highly ferruginous, and prove to be very poor in Foraminifera. Certain species are numerically plentiful, but all are difficult to determine, being coated with oxide of iron in such a manner as to render the chambers and sutures indistinct. The following is a complete list of species found after a long search : 1. Polymorphina gibba, m. R. 2. Globigerina bulloides, m. RC. 83. Planorbulina mediterranensis, m. R. 4, Truncatulina Ungeriana, s. RC. Gy — lobatula, m. VC. 6. — variabilis, m. VR. 7. Pulvinulina repanda, m. R. 1 For an account of the experimental evidence obtained as to the cause of the inferior stability of aragonite fossils as compared with those formed of calcite, with special reference to the Foraminifera and Mollusca, see “ On the Mineralogical Constitution of Caleareous Organisms,” by V. Cornish and P. F. Kendall, ‘ Geol. Mag.,’ new series, dec. 3, vol. v, 1888, pp. 66—73. 88 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. 8. Rotalia Beccarvi, s. R. 9, — calcar, m. RC. 10. Polystomella crispa, m. VC. 11. Nonionina scapha, m. VR. LENHAM BEDS.—The sands and fossiliferous ironstone found at Lenham, in Kent, were referred by Prof. Prestwich’ to the Crag. Later writers were inclined to consider the beds as of Hocene age ; but a careful re-examination and comparison of the fossils found in this ferruginous sandstone with those of Diestian age have led Mr. C. Reid to fully endorse the view that they are Pliocene; and he states,’ ** As the age of the deposits still seemed very uncertain, it was necessary, for the purpose of this Memoir, to re-examine the ironstones capping the Downs between Folkestone and Maidstone. The result of this examination was thoroughly to confirm Prof. Prestwich’s view of the Pliocene age of the beds near Lenham.”’ The sand does not appear to have been examined for Foraminifera, and, as it has been entirely decalcified, it would probably give but a false conception of the protozoan life. The original scope of this Monograph, also, only extended to the consideration of the Foraminifera of the Crag deposits of the Eastern Counties ; but all the English Pliocene beds have been here briefly touched upon to render the work as complete as possible. THE NODULE-BEDS.—The nodule-beds have already been referred to in dealing with the sections at Sutton, where the zone a was originally exposed. Owing to the mixed and vemanié character of the deposit in the exposures now open, such as Foxhall, no examination has been made for Foraminifera, as the inferences to be drawn from such as might be found, although interesting, might prove mis- leading. 1 “On the Age of some Sands and Tron-sandstones on the North Downs,” ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe.,’ vol. xiv, 1858, pp. 322-3. 2 « Pliocene Deposits of Britain,” ‘Mem. Geol. Surv.,’ 1890, p. 44. III. DESCRIPTION OF THE SPECIES. I. PORCELLANEA vel IMPERFORATA. General Characters.—Shells calcareous, imperforate, compact, and porcellaneous in structure ; translucent and, when viewed by transmitted light, of a light brown colour. Family 1.—MILIOLID A. General Characters.—Shell-structure as above, or sometimes sandy, chitinous, or even siliceous. Sub-fanuly 1,—MILIoLining. General Characters.—Chambers two in each convolution, coiled on the long axis of the shell, either symmetrically on one plane or inequilaterally ; so that two, three, five, or rarely more are visible externally. Aperture alternately at either end of the shell. Of late years much earnest research has resulted in our having a_ better knowledge of this Agathistegian group. In 1826, when revising the work of previous authors, Alcide D. @Orbigny (Ann. Sci. Nat.,’ vol. vii, pp. 297—304) placed various forms which had been included by earlier observers in the generic terms Miliola, Miliolites, Serpula, Vermiculum, and Lagena, into six genera, which he called Biloculina, Spiroloculina, Triloculina, Articulina, Quinqueloculina, and Adelosina, concluding that the definite external segmentation of the test was of real generic importance. In 1858, W. C. Williamson, in his ‘ Recent Foraminifera of Great Britain’ (Ray Society), united three of the genera (Triloculina, Quinqueloculina, and Adelosina) under the one (new) name Miliolina. His chief ground for this amalgamation may be given in his own words:—‘‘'This genus differs from ‘Biloculina and Spivoloculina in the circumstance that the convolutions, instead of being wound in one plane, continually alter their direction.”’ At the same time he 90 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. pointed out that the chambers, whatever their convolutions, always retain a parallelism with the polar axis of the test; also ‘‘ that all the characteristic features of these genera frequently occur in one and the same species ;”’ nor did he consider a definite number of segments to be an essential feature in this consolidated genus (Miliolina). In 1860, ** Miliola”” was used by Parker and Jones as a comprehensive generic term (‘ Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ ser. 3, vol. v, p. 469); but, as Dr. H. B. Brady has explained (‘ Challenger’ Report, 1884, pp. 137, 156, &c.), it is advisable to retain Biloculina, Fabularia, and Spiroloculina as separate genera, and to keep T'riloculina, Quinqueloculina, and Adelosina grouped together under the name Miliolina given by Williamson. These four genera constitute the sub-family Miliolinine ; the other sub-families—Nubecularine, Hawerinine, Peneroplidine, Alveolinine, and Keramospherine—completing the family Miliolide. MM. Munier-Chalmas and C. Schlumberger, in their researches on the existence of two conditions of growth in many species of Foraminifera, as first indicated for Nummulites by Parker and Jones (‘ Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ ser. 3, vol. vii, 1861, p. 233, and ‘ Catal. Foss. Foram. Brit. Mus.,’ 1882, p. 93), also for Orbitoides (‘ Geol. Mag.,’ vol. i, 1864, p. 103); and more fully studied by Ph. De la Harpe (see letter dated October Ist, 1879, ‘ Catal. Foss. Foram. Brit. Mus.,’ 1882, pp. 91—93, and ‘Mém. Soc. Pal. Suisse,’ vol. vii, 1880-8, p. 63, &c.), discovered that such ‘twin forms,” ‘couples,’ or ‘*dimorphs” occur in other genera besides Nummulites.’. These forms were classed in two groups; the one (A) with a large initial chamber (megalosphere), and the other (B) with a small initial chamber (microsphere). Among the ‘* Miliolide”’ they separated and defined, by means of carefully prepared internal sections, showing the relative size of the primordial chamber, and the arrangement and character of the segments of the test, the following forms :—Biloculina, Dillina, Fabularia, Lacazina, Triloculina, Trillina, Quinque- loculina, Pentellina, and Heterillina. Subsequently? Idalina, Adelosina, Perilocu- lina, Massilina, Spiroloculina, and Sigmoilina; besides others, as Nodosaria, Dentalina, Cristellaria, Siphogenerina, Orbulina, Rotalina, and Amphistegina (see KH. Vanden Broeck, ‘ Bull. Soc. Belge Géol. Paléont. Hydrolog.,’ vol. vii, 1893, pp. 6—41). In 1884, H. B. Brady (in the ‘ Challenger’ Report, pp. vill and ix) gave a '« Bull. Soe. Géol. France,’ ser. 8, vol. viii, 1880, p. 800; ‘Comptes Rendus,’ vol. xevi, 1883, pp. 862 —866, and pp. 1598—1601 ; ‘ Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ ser. 3, vol. xi, 1883, pp. 340, 341. 2 “Assoc. Frang. Congres Rochelle,’ 1883, pp. 2830—232; ‘ Congrés Rouen,’ 1884, pp. 520—527 ; ‘ Bull. Soc. Geol. France,’ ser. 3, vol. xii, 1884, pp. 629, 630; vol. xiii, 1885, pp. 273—323 ; vol. xv, 1887, pp. 5783—584; * Bull. Soe. Zool. France,’ vol. xi, 1886, pp. 544—557 ; ‘Mém. Soc. Zool. France,’ vol. iv, 1891, pp. 542—578; vol. vi, 1893, pp. 57—80. MILIOLININ A. 91 succinct account of dimorphism in the two different senses in which it had been apphed by Rhizopodists from the time of d@Orbigny to that of Munier-Chalmas and Schlumberger. The structural differences, among the Miliolide and others, discovered and illustrated by MM. Munier-Chalmas and Schlumberger are of very great interest, adding much to our knowledge of Foraminifera. They are often associated with external features sufficiently recognisable for the use of the trivial names already in vogue, and the zoological standing of the members of the group is not interfered with. Indeed, their mutual relationships have strong evidence in the new observations. Thus the structure of Biloculina depressa, form B, shows that this form passes through (1) a biloculine, (2) a triloculine, (3) a quinqueloculine, and (4) a biloculine stage in reaching completion; whilst B. comata has (1) a biloculine, (2) a quinqueloculine, (3) a quadriloculine, (4) a triloculine, and ultimately (5) a biloculine stage. Adelosina, after its unilocular form, has biloculine, triloculine, quadriloculine, and quinqueloculine stages. This is termed “ initial poly- morphism”? by MM. M.-Chalmas and Schlumberger. Not only is the real generic value of Miliolina thus more firmly established, but it has a right to include Biloculina and Spiroloculina (as applied by Dr. A. Goés).' M. Schlumberger states that in the Biloculine and Triloculine having a small initial chamber (the form B) the first chambers are as in Quinqueloculina ; subsequent chambers take the arrangement that they have in the other form (A) of each of the two genera, namely, on two planes or surfaces of symmetry for Biloculina, and on three for Triloculina. He observes (‘ Bullet. Soc. Zool. France,’ vol. xi, 1886, p. 557), “In the three species of Adelosina under notice, and in the three groups of Diloculine already mentioned, the form B presents a special character common to all the individuals of each of the groups. In the Adelosine this is a megasphere completely enveloped by the first chamber, which In the Biloculine it is the megasphere with two series of becomes lenticular. IT could cite also the Triloculinze and the chambers on two planes of symmetry. Quinqueloculine, in which the megasphere is encircled with three or with five series of chambers. “In the form B of these four genera, on the contrary, the microsphere is always encircled with a cycle of five chambers; and this grouping is sometimes regularly or irregularly persistent, and sometimes it is differently arranged. “‘T conclude, then, that, in the classification of the Miliolide, a megaspheric form (A) will determine the genus, and the microspheric (B) the species.” He also mentions that many of the Quinqueloculine are of the genus Adelosina. “The thickening of the shell-walls in various degrees, forming labyrinthic interiors and cribriform apertures, already noticed in Miliolidx, as in Lituolide and 1 *K, Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl.,’ vol. xix, No. 4, 1882, pp. 122—1382. re 92 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. other Foraminifera, has been further illustrated by MM. Munier-Chalmas and Schlumberger, whether it be formed by the outside of the chamber last invested or by a subsidiary shell-growth. As the recognition of the separate species and varieties is, for general purposes, based on the external features of the test, and these are hable to a wide range of variability in individual growths, there is little need of altering the names as given in Part I of this Monograph, except with regard to Triloculina and Quinque- loculina (pp. 7—14), the necessity for which change the synonymy of Miliolina oblonga (pp. 7 and 8) sufficiently supports in the direction of the views above referred to. The special biological value of the presence of either a large (A) or a small (B) initial chamber in any Foraminifer has been a chief subject of study by Dela Harpe and other observers above mentioned, but definite results have not yet been arrived at. Those Nummulites grouped under A are generally “ free-growing individuals, soon arriving at their limit of growth ”’ (P.and J., 1861) ; whereas the others (B) attain a larger relative size. This variation in the individuals of one species M. Munier-Chalmas at first (1880) termed “‘ dimorphism,” with a different application from that of Dimorphina (d’Orbigny, 1846), and ‘‘ dimorphous ”’ (P. and J., 1860), and “ trimorphism” (P. and J., 1863), which have reference to successive stages from one style of growth to another. The later expositions, however, by Munier- Chalmas and his colleague of the growth of the Miliolidx (as noticed above) may be said to give the term its full meaning as to the passage-forms in individuals altering their plan of growth, without reference to the primordial chamber. As the dimorphous forms of Miliolina, Peneroplis, Lituola, Textilaria, Valvulina, Polyiorphina, and some of the Nodosarinx, &c., though severally grouped under “generic” names,’ are plainly referable to their zoological type-forms, so the Miliolide and allied groups still hold their suzerainty over the more or less differ- entiated forms, whether species, sub-species, or varieties, elucidated of late by the careful diagnoses elaborated by our esteemed fellow-workers in France (see a note on “ Dimorphism ” in the ‘ Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist. Soc.,’ Ser. 6, vol. xiv, 1894, pages 401—407). There is, of course, great difficulty in deciding the relative value of differences among individuals (of all the groups) showing modifications (often inconsiderable) or deviations from the zoological type, whether due to idiosynerasy of the individual or to evolution among the many, for they may have been caused by accidents of Such as Articulina, Spirolina, Haplophragmium, Bigenerina, Spiroplecta, Gaudryina, Clavu- lina, Amphicoryne, Flabellina, Marginulina, Dimorphina, Sagrina, &e. BILOCULINA. 93 growth, or they may show ontogenetic variation, due to progression, or even to deterioration of the special form. Although Foraminifera, like other organisms, should be classified on true morphological characters, we all know it is good that the differences of individual forms, and of limited groups of such varieties, should be carefully noted and made serviceable to collectors and systematists; and the only acceptable plan for the purpose is (as has often been said) to apply the usual nomenclatorial terms, without regarding them as of the same value as when applied to members of the groups of higher animals. Keeping this in mind, we are glad to use the results of the judicious and discriminative labours of MM. Munier-Chalmas and C. Schlumberger, as in the case of earlier rhizopodal workers, and to give full references to their descriptions and figures whenever fit opportunities occur. Clear and important remarks on this subject have been given by Dr. A. Goés in the ‘ K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl.,’ vol. xix, No. 4, p. 7; and vol. xxv, No. 9, p: 9. Genus 1.—Brinocutina, ’ Orbiqny, 1826. Part I, 1866, page 4. Brady’s Report ‘ Challenger,’ 1884, p. 139. Characters.—Chambers in one plane, embracing ; the last two only visible. We need not enlarge on the exact and philosophical treatment of this Forami- niferal type by Williamson (1858) and Brady (1884), nor repeat the general remarks published at pp. 4—6 of Part I. Bilocwlina multiples itself in extremely variable and gradational forms ; two of its most recognisable features are (1) the slit-like aperture of B. ringens, and (2) the more contracted and somewhat pro- jecting aperture of B. bulloides." The shape of the test varies from subglobose, with two faces of varying inequality, to disciform or oval (thick or thin), long-oval or subcylindric, &c., each shape claiming a separate name with many authors. On the external sculpturing and other ornaments, and sometimes on the constitution and consistency of the test, other names are based. Of late the internal structure, so well studied by MM. Munier-Chalmas and Schlumberger, has enabled them to recognise a greater fixedness in some of the structural characters ; indeed, these observers have been able to systematise as tangible species (if not genera) some forms regarded as varieties ; at the same time we feel confident in relegating many of the “ species,” formerly so called, to mere varieties of a type or sub-type. ~ In the ‘ Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl.,’ vol. xix, 1882, pp. 181—184, Goés offers a 1 See further on, p. 21. 94. FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. classification of Biloculine founded on the external shapes, with illustrations in plate x; see also op. cit., vol. xxv, 1894, pp. 116—121. In treating of Biloculina bulloides and B. vingens (* Bull. Soc. Géol. France,’ 1887, p.579, M. Schlumberger states that, from the study of the Miliolide by Signor Fornasini and himself, it is found that the Pliocene forms are much nearer to the existing forms than to those from the Eocene strata. 1. Bruocutrna rincENS (Lamarck), 1804. Plate III, figs. 26, 27. Part I, 1866, page 5; and Appendix II, Table, No. 3. Some of the more important of later synonyms of B. vingens are— BrLocuLina RINGENS, Jones, Parker, and Brady, 1866. Monogr. Foram. Crag, p. 5, pl. iii, figs. 26, 27. — Antiqua, AKarrer, 1867. Sitzungsb. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. lv, p. 365, pl. ii, fig. 7 (Jurassic). — BULLOIDES, var. cALOsTOMA, Karrer, 1868. Ibid., vol. lvii, p. 182, pl. i, fig. 4. — ANovonta, Karrer, 1868. Ibid., p. 183, pl. i, fig. 6. — tuRGIDA, feuss, 1870. Ibid., vol. Ixii, p. 464; Schlicht, Pietzpuhl, 1870, pl. xxxv, figs. 27—29; and pl. xxxvi, figs. 1—3. —- caupAata, Reuss, 1870. Ibid., vol. xii, p. 464; Schlicht, Pietzpuhl, 1870, pls. xxxv, figs. 33—88. - RINGENS (and varieties ?), Zerquem, 1882. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, ser. 3, vol. ii, p. 152, pl. xxiii, figs. 32—386. MILIOLINA RINGENS, Goés, 1882. K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. xix, p. 181, pl. x, figs. 361, 362. BriLocuLina kinGENS, Brady, 1884. Rept. ‘ Challenger,’ p. 142 (with synonymy), pl. ui, figs. 7 and 8. (Brady’s fig. 7 is Schlumberger’s “ B. Bradyi,” and fig. 8 his “ B. vespertilio,’ 1891, pl. ix, figs. 683—71, and 74—76.) _ — var., Balkwill and Wright, 1885. Trans. Roy. Irish Acad., vol. xxviii, p. 322, pl. xii, figs. 6, 7. — -- Dawson, 1886. Handbook of Zoology, p. 45, fig. 36. — — Fornasini, 1886. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. v, p. 219. — INTERMEDIA, Hornasini, 1886. Ibid., vol. v, p. 259, pl. iv, fig. 2; and ; pl. v, fig. 2. — BRACHYODONTA, Fornasini, 1886. Ibid., vol. v, p. 260, pl. iv, fig. 3 ; and pl. v, fig. 3. — RINGENS, Schlumberger, 1887. Bull. Soc. Geol. Fr., ser. 3, vol. xv, p. 126, pl. xv, figs. 14—18; and woodcuts, figs. 6—9. — — Brady, Parker, and Jones, 1888. Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond., vol. xii, p. 213, pl. xl, figs. 19, 20. BILOCULINA RINGENS. 95 MILIOLINA RINGENS, Goés, 1889. Bihang k. Svensk. Akad. Handl., vol. xv, part 4, No. 2, p. 14, pl. ii, figs. 7, 18, and 14. BILOCULINA RINGENS, Terrigi, 1889. Atti R. Acc. Lincei Mem., ser. 4, vol. vi, p. 107, pl. iv, fig. 1. — — Egger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., vol. xviii, p- 220, pl. i, figs. 7—9. — INTERMEDIA, Fornasini, 1893. Mem. R. Acead. Bologna, ser. 5, vol. ii1, p. 440, pl. i, figs. 1, 1 a. (Nore.—In the reference to P. and J., 1857, in the synonymy given at p. 5 of Part I, figs. 32 and 33 should be omitted, being probably striated forms of B. bulloides.) The aperture usually consists of a transverse slit, but varies in relative size and in the shape of the tongue-like valve, not only in those mentioned in the synonymy, but also in others, among which are several that have received from M. Schlumberger the specific names of Bradyi (ringens, Rep. ‘ Challenger,’ p. 142, pl. u, fig. 7), vespertilio (ringens, ibid., fig. 8), Fischeri, Milne-Kdwardsi, pisum, anomala ?),in ‘Mém. Soc. Zool. France,’ vol. iv, pp. 166—182, pls. ix—xi, figs. 55, &c., and woodeuts. The B. vingens, Schlumb., ‘ Bull. Soc. Géol. France,’ ser. 3, vol. xv, pl. xv, figs. 14—18, have subcircular apertures. Goés unites with the typical Biloculina (Miliolina) vingens (figs. 7, 18, and 14, pl. ii, ‘ Bihang k. Svensk. Vet.-Ak. Handl.,’ vol. xvi, part iv, No. 2) several varieties of triloculine growth. Taking a group of Biloculine belonging to B. ringens as far as the transverse slit-like mouth is concerned (for example, some figured in d’Orbigny’s ‘ Foram. Foss. Vienne,’ 1846), we may notice that they vary from lenticular to subrotund and subovate, thus: . Lenticular, B. lunula, p. 264, pl. xv, figs. 22—24 [B. depressa]. . Sublenticular, B. affinis, p. 265, pl. xvi, figs. 1—3. . Subrotund, B. simple, p. 264, pl. xv, figs. 25—27. . Subovate, B. clypeata, p. 263, pl. xv, figs. 19—21. . Subpyriform, B. inornata, p. 266, pl. xvi, figs. 7—9. bo - or HH oo The last (No. 5) has a contracted, subcircular, and slightly projecting aperture, thus approaching B. bulloides, with which we group it now as a variety. An interesting group of Biloculine were figured (but not named nor described) by Dr. G. C. Wallich in 1862, “The North Atlantic Sea-bed,” part 1, pl. v, namely, fig. 1, Biloculina vingens ; figs. 2, 5, and 8, B. depressa ; figs. 3, 4, and 6, B. bulloides. They escaped notice in Part 1 of this Monograph, 1866, but are well worthy of attention. See also a group of B. ringens and varieties in Schlicht’s ‘Foram. Septar.-Thones Pietzpuhl,’ 1870, pl. xxxv, figs. 27—29, 33— 96 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. 35, 36—38, and pl. xxxvi, figs. 1—3, variously named by Reuss in the ‘ Sitzungsb. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien,’ vol. Ixii, 1870, page 464. Another group, having its most globose form with a transverse aperture in a somewhat projecting mouth, passes into forms with more contracted aperture, thus resembling B. inornata, @Orb., in the rounded and projecting aperture. These are shown in— BILocuLINA BULLOIDES, d@’Orb., var. TRUNCATA, Reuss, 1867. Sitzungsb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. lv, p. 69, pl. ii, fig. 1. _ _ — var. TRUNCATA-GRACILIS, Reuss. Ibid., fig. 2. —_ LARVATA, Reuss, 1867. Ibid., vol. lv, p. 70, pl. ii, fig. 8. With this last form the following nearly corresponds : _ TeNvIS, Karrer, 1868. Ibid., vol. lviii, p. 188, pl. i, fig. 5. As examples of differences we may remark that in pl. xv, ‘Bull. Soc. Géol. France,’ 1887, M. Schlumberger gives B. ringens (from the Paris Tertiaries) with a subcircular aperture, and B. bulloides (from Grignon) with a low subcircular aperture and a simply forked tongue. Occurrence.—Biloculina ringens is common in every sea, and at all depths to nearly 3000 fathoms. It occurs in the Upper Jurassic (Karrer), and the Hocene of the Paris Basin. It is common in Tertiary formations generally. In the Coralline Crag of Sutton the species is not uncommon, and it occurs rarely in other exposures of the same formation and in the Red Crag. 2. Binocutina ELoncata, d’Orbigny, 1826. Plate III, fig. 28 (end view shows the aperture), and Plate VI, figs. la, b. Part I, 1866, page 5, footnote. BrLocutina ELONGATA, d’Orb., 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii, p. 298. Miiioia (Brtocurina) ELoNGATA, Parker and Jones, 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. elv, p. 409, pl. xvii, fig. 88 (not 90 and 91= another var. of B. bulloides). BiLocuiina ELONGATA, Parker, Jones, and Brady, 1871. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. viii, p. 247, pl. viii, fig. 6. — — Terquem, 1882. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, ser. 3, vol. ii, p. 154, pl. xvi (xxiv), fig. 1. — — Brady, 1884. Report ‘ Challenger,’ p. 144, pl. ii, fig. 9 (synonymy). — — Fornasini, 1886. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. v, pp, 218 (with synonymy) and 271. — — Brady, Parker, and Jones, 1888. Trans. Zool. Soe., vol. xii, p. 214, pl. xl, figs. 21, 22. MILIoLiIna ELONGATA, Goés, 1889. Bihang k. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. xv, part 4, No. 2, p. 14, pl. ii, fig. 12. BILOCULINA ELONGATA. 97 BiLocuLina ELONGATA, Schlumberger, 1891. Mém. Soe. Zool. France, vol. iv, p. 571, cuts 35, 36, pl. xi, figs. 87, 88; pl. xii, fig. 89. (Figs. 87— 89 make a near approach to d’Orbigny’s B. inornata, figs. 7— 9, pl. xvi, For. Foss. Vien.) — _ de Amicis, 1893. Boll. Soe. Geol. Ital., vol. xii, fase. 8, = = pp. B08, 468, 469. — — Egger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., vol. xvili, Abtheil. ii, p. 220, pl. i, fig. 1. — — Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Akad. Handl., vol. xxv, No. 9, p. 119, pl. xxiv, figs. 906—913. Chavacters.—Biloculina elongata may be grouped with B. ringens as a narrow or contracted variety, subcylindrical or elongate-oval in shape, with its aperture more or less subcircular, and a somewhat modified epistomium. Occurrence.—This form has a wide geographical distribution. It appears to be more common in the North Atlantic and South Pacific. In a fossil condition it has been recorded from the Hocene of Paris (Terquem), from the Miocene (?) of Muddy Creek, Victoria (Howchin), and from the Plaisancian (Older Phocene) of Castellarquato. This species was recorded before only from the Red Crag; we now find it rarely, but of large size, in the pits of the Coralline Crag at Sudbourne Hall and Broom Hill, both in Zone d. The following list is a classification of PBiloculina elongata and its immediate allies, drawn up with great care, and kindly supplied by F. W. Millett, Esq., F.R.M.S. I. Binocutina sLtoncaTa with exposed portion of penultimate chamber not pyriform. Frumentaria Ovula, Soldani, 1795, Testaceograph. vol. i, part 3,p. 228, pl. cli, figs. m and q. Bruocunina saccunus, Terguem, 1858. Mém. Ac. Imp. Metz, vol. xxxix, p. 636, pl. iv, fig. 15. — uINGENS, Terguem, 1876. Foram. Dunkerque, p. 80, pl. x, fig. 21. — ELONGATA, Terquem, 1882. Meém. Soe. Géol. Fr., ser. 3, vol. ii, p. 154, pl. xxiv, fig. 1 (near bulloides). — Brady, 1884, Rept. ‘ Challenger,’ p. 144, pl. ii, fig. 9. — — Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Ak. Handl., vol. xxv, p. 119, pl. xxiv, figs. 910, 911. 98 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. II. Brrocunina ELONGATA with exposed portion of penultimate chamber pyriform. Frumentaria milium, Soldani, 1795. Testaceograph. vol. i, part 3, p. 231, pl. elvi, fig. vv. Binocutrna opposita, Deshayes, 1831. Desecr. Coq. Caract., p. 259, pl. ii, figs. 8—10. _ Boveatnvitiet, d’Orbigny, 18389. Foram. Amérique Mérid., p. 67, pl. viii, figs. 22—24. —_ Paragonica, d’Orbigny. Ibid., p. 65, pl. ii, figs. 15, 17. _ OBLONGA, d’ Orbigny, 1839. Foram. Cuba, p. 163, pl. viii, figs. 21—23. — INoRNATA, d’ Orbigny, 1846. Foram. Foss. Vien., p. 266, pl. xvi, figs. 7—9. — APPENDICULATA, Hichwald. Leth. Ross., p. 11, pl. i, fig. 12 (near inornata). — RINGENS, var. Pataaontca, Williamson, 1857. Rec. For. Brit., p. 80, pl. vii, figs. 175, 176. — ELONGATA, Parker and Jones, 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. elv, p. 409, pl. xvii, figs. 90, 91. — BULLOIDES, var. TRUNCATO-GRACILIS, Reuss, 1867. Sitz. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. lv, Abth. 1, p. 68, pl. ii, fig. 2. — LARVATA, Reuss, 1867. Ibid., p. 70, pl. ii, fig. 3. — TENUIS, Karrer, 1868. Ibid., vol. lviii, Abth. 1, p. 138, pl. i, fig. 5. —- RINGENS, Chimmo, 1870. Bed of the Atlantic, p. 27, pl. x, fig. a. — (indet.), Chimmo, 1878. Nat. Hist. Euplectella, pl. vi, fig. 21. — ELONGATA, Fornasini, 1891. For. Plioe. Ponticello, pl. u, fig. 2. — — Schlumberger, 1891. Mém. Soe. Zool. Fr., vol. iv, p. 184, pl. xi, figs. 87, 88; and pl. xii, fig. 89, and figs. 35, 36, p. 184. III. Other Binocuninm with the exposed portion of penultimate chamber pyriform. Near sphevra. Brrocurina Grinzincunsts, Karrer, 1877. Abhandl. k.-k. geol. Reichs., vol. ix, p- 875, pl. 16a, fig. 8. Near irregularis. BILocuLiIna vENnrRUOSA, Reuss, 1867. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vol. lv, Abth. Ile p. 69, pl. 1, fig. 9. Between depressa and ringens. Brrocurtina Isapeiieana, d’Ord., 1839. Foram. Amériq. Mérid., p. 66, pl. viii, figs. 17—19. BILOCULINA DEPRESSA. 99 Between bulloides and ringens. BILocutina Lavis, Goés, 1894, K. Svensk. Vet.-Ak. HandL, vol. xxv, No.9, p. 119, pl. xxiv, figs. 914, 915. Near ringens. BILocuLIna BULLOIDES, var. TRUNCATA, Reuss, 1867. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vol. lv, Abth. 1, p. 68, pl. ii, fig. 1. os ef. ELOoNGaTA, Fornasini, 1891. For. plioc. Ponticello, pl. ii, fig. 1. Near bulloides. Birocvrina Preruviana, d’Orb., 1839. Foram. Amériq. Mérid., p. 68, pl. ix, figs. 1—3. — consTRicTa, Costa, 1856. Atti Accad. Pont., vol. vii, fase. 2, p. 301, pl. xxiv, fig. 2. — Liasica, Zwingli and Kubler, 1870. Foram. Schweiz. Jura, p. 7, pl. i, Turnerithon, fig. 18. — rinGENS, G. M. Dawson, 1870. Canadian Naturalist, n.s., vol. v, p- 8, fig. 8. — BULLOIDES, Brady, 1884. ‘ Challenger’ Rept., p. 142, pl. ii, fig. 5. _ tuBULOSA, Brady, 1884. Ibid., p. 147, pl. in, fig. 6. —_ LARVATA, var. VENTRICOSA, Mariani, 1888. Atti Soc. Ital. Sci., vol, xxxi, p. 94, pl. xxxi, fig. 1. MILIOLINA RINGENS, Goés, 1889. Bihangk. Svensk. Vet.-Ak. Handl., vol. xx, part 4, No. 2, p. 14, pl. ii, fig. 10. BILocuLina ELONGATA, Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Vet.-Ak. Handl., vol. xxv, No. 9, p. 119, pl. xxiv, figs. 910, 911. 3. Brocunina pEeprEssa, d’Orbigny, 1826. Plate ITI, figs. 29, 30, and PI. V, fig. 1. Part I, 1866, page 6; and Appendix IT, Table, No. 5. Additional Synonyms : Brnocutina pEepressa, d’Orb., 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii, p. 298; Modéle, 91. Miniota (Briocunina) pepressa, Parker and Jones, 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. ely, p. 409, pl. xvii, fig. 89. BrLocunina DEPRESSA, Parker, Jones, and Brady, 1865. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. xvi, p. 33, pl. i, fig. 4. — — Jones, Parker, and Brady, 1866. Monogr. Foram. Crag, p. 6, pl. iii, figs. 29, 30. — scuTELLA, Karrer, 1868. Sitzungsb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. lviii, p. 184, pl. i, fig. 7. — pepressa, Karrer, 1877. Abhandl. k. k. Geol. Reichst., vol. ix, p- 374, pl. 16a, fig. 7. 14 100 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. BILocuLINA DEPRESSA, Munier-Chalmas and Schlumberger, 1883. Compt. Rend., vol. xevi, p. 864, figs. 1 and 2; and Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 5, vol. xi, p. 338, figs. 1 and 2; and 1885, Bull. Soe. Géol. France, ser. 3, vol. xiii, pp. 278, 280, figs. 4, 5, and 5 bis. — — Schlumberger, 1884. Assoc. Sci. France, Congres Rouen, 1883, pp. 522—525, figs. 3—8. — — Brady, 1884, Report “Challenger,” p.145 (with synonymy), pl. ii, figs. 12, 15—17; pl. it, figs. 1, 2 (Brady’s fig. 15 is Fornasini’s “ B. Bradyi,” Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. v, 1886, p. 261). ae — Fornasini, 1886. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. v, p. 261. — — Brady, Parker, and Jones, 1888. Trans. Zool. Soce., vol. xii, p. 213, pl. xl, figs. 17, 18. MILIOLINA DEPRESSA, Goés, 1889. Bihang k. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. xv, part 4, No. 2, p. 14, pl. 11, figs. 15, 16. BrLocuLrna DEPRESSA, Schlumberger, 1891. Mem. Soc. Zool. France, vol. iv, p. 547, cuts 1—5, pl. ix, figs. 48, 49. — Egger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., vol. xviii, abth. 2, p. 220, pl. i, figs. 4—6. — — de Amicis, 1898. Boll. Soe. Geol. Ital., vol. xii, fase. 3, pp. 17, 178, 179, 307. — — Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Akad. Handl., vol. xxv, No. 9, p. 120, pl. xxv, figs. 921—925. Characters.—This is essentially a depressed variety of B. ringens, having its opposite faces much less convex than in the type. The chambers become flattened at the edge into a keel, which is often exaggerated into a broad, thin lamina,’ sometimes crenulate.? Some depressed Biloculine have the aperture somewhat contracted, and in this respect approach B. bulloides. Brady’s figs. 15 and 16, in pl. 11, Rep. ‘ Chall.,’ show such passage-forms. Occurrence.—DBiloculina depressa.n—The geographical range of this species is co-extensive with that of B. ringens. Geologically it occurs in the Hocene, London Clay and Bracklesham Beds, in the Miocene of Vienna and Muddy Creek, Victoria, in the Diestian and Casterlian of Antwerp, and in the Tertiaries of Malaga and Piedmont. In addition to the occurrence at Sutton recorded in Part I of this Monograph, we find this species, but rarely, at Broom Hill (zone d). ' As Williamson’s B. ringens, var. carinata, figs. 172—174, p. 79, ‘Rec. Br. Foram.,’ 1858. * As Goéts’s ML. ringens, pl. x, fig. 361, p. 131, ‘Svensk. Akad.,’ 1882. BILOCULINA BULLOIDES. 101 BrILocuLiIna BULLOIDES, d@’Orbigny, 1826. Var. inorNata, d’Orb., 1846. Plate VII, figs. 1 a, b, ¢. Characters.—The specimen under notice appears to be a suboval variety of B. bulloides, with a somewhat circular aperture situated in a slightly produced neck ; corresponding with— Britocunina rnornata, d’Orb., 1846. Foram. Foss. Bass. Tert. Vienne, p. 266, pl. xvi, figs. 7—9. — BULLOIDES, var. TRUNCATA-GRACILIS, Feewss, 1867. Sitz.k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. lv, p. 69, pl. ii, fig. 2 (named on the plate). — TENUIS?, Karrer, 1868. Ibid., vol. lviii, p. 133, pl. i, fig. 5. Var. mornata is also closely allied to B. elongata, for the latter often has the exposed portion of the penultimate chamber pear-shaped; and there are few of those bearing that character that would not be assigned to elongata. To complete the series of typical Biloculine referred to at page 93, we here add a bfief synonymy of B. bulloides, d’ Orb. BILOCULINA BULLOIDES, Terquem (after d’Orbigny), 1882. Mem. Soc. Géol. France, sér. 3, vol. ii, p. 153, pl. xxiii, fig. 38. MILIOLINA RINGENS, Goés, 1882. K. Svenska Akad. Handl., vol. xix, p. 181, pl. x, figs. 363—365, 386 P. BILocuLiIna BULLOIDES, Brady, 1884. ‘Challenger’ Rept., p. 142, pl. u1, figs. 5, 6 (= lucernula, Schlumb., 1891). _ -= Fritel, 1886. Foss. Caract. Terr. Séd., pl. 7, figs. 68, 69. — — Fornasini, 1886. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. v, p. 219 (with synonyms). — — idem, 1886. Ibid., vol. v, p. 257, pl. iv, fig. 1; pl. v, fig. 1. — — idem, 1887. Ibid., vol. vi, fase. 1, p. 12 (with synonyms). — — Schlumberger, 1887. Bull. Soe. Géol. Fr., sér. 3, vol. xv, pp. 574—579, pl. 15, figs. 1O—13, and woodcuts 1—5. Minronina RINGENS, Goés, 1889. Bihang till k. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. xv, p. 14, pl. ii, fig. 10. BrLocuLina LUCERNULA, Schlumberger, 1891. Mem. Soe. Zool. Fr., vol. iv, p. 185, pl. 12, figs. 9O—96, and woodcuts figs. 37—41. — BULLOIDES, Hyger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., vol. xviu, . Abth. 2, p. 217, pl. i, figs. 16—18. — — and their allies, Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Akad. Handl., — RINGENS, vol. xxv, No. 9, pp. 116—119. 102 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. M. Schlumberger does not admit Signor Fornasini’s pl. v, fig. 1 (quoted above), to be a true B. bulloides (‘ Bull. Soc. Géol. France,’ 1887, p. 574), on account of some difference of internal structure. In referring (loc. cit.) to the confusion of the species (B. bulloides and B. vingens), he rightly blames the often indifferent figures and imperfect descriptions given by former writers, as well as the dearth of information about the internal structure. Another reason, however, for this apparent confusion is that the classifications of Foraminifera have been based on the existence of zoological type-forms (whether generic or specific), the other forms having been grouped more or less closely with them. Thus Biloculina ringens was taken as one Milioline type, and M. seminulwm as another by Parker and Jones (1857, 1860, &c.), by Williamson (1858), by Goés (1882), by Brady (1884). Consequently great latitude of opinion has arisen on the subject of the relation- ship of these almost interminably gradational, and often isomorphous forms. Simi- larly this holds good to a great extent among the members of the genus Nodosarina proposed by Parker and Jones. The differentiation of internal structures, as shown by MM. Munier-Chalmas and Schlumberger, and the researches carried on now-a-days in the life-history of some of the Foraminifera,’ raise hopes of a better distinction of forms, and of a more perfect classification. Occurrence.—The typical Biloculina bulloides is recorded as common in the North Atlantic, but more rarely in other latitudes ; and it has a wide bathymetrical range. It isa common Tertiary fossil. The var. twornata has been found in the Miocene of Vienna, the Tertiaries of Piedmont, and the Diestian and Scaldisian of Antwerp. In the Crag we find it, small and very rare, at Sudbourne Hall, Gedgrave, and Sutton. Genus 2.—SprroLocuuina, d’ Orbigny, 1826. Part” I, 1866, page 15. D’Orbigny, ‘Foram. Foss. Tert. Vienne,’ 1846, p. 268; Brady, Report ‘Challenger,’ 1884, p. 147; Egger, ‘Abhandl. k. Bayer. Akad.’ 1898, vol. xxvii, Abth. 2, p. 221. | General Characters.—Chambers opposite, alternate, in one plane ; all visible on both sides (faces) of the shell. For convenience it is found best to arrange the more common Spiroloculinz in Six groups according to certain features which are recognisable in different See also J. J. Lister’s “Contributions to the Life-history of the Foraminifera,” ‘ Proc. Roy. Soc.,’ vol. lvi, No. 337, 1894, pp. 155—160. ° In the last line but one of the synonyms at p. 15 read p. 470 instead of p. 466. SPIROLOCULINA PLANULATA. 103 examples, though subject to modification and interchange. Thus :—1. Those that have the surfaces of the chambers flat (planulate). 2. The surfaces of the chambers sloping down towards the centre of the shell (excavate). 3. The outer margin or periphery channelled, being bordered by two limbate edges (canaliculate). 4, The chambers bordered by raised lines or ridges (limbate). 5. Chambers convex on surface (rotundate). 6 & 7. Other forms, not here dealt with, either (6) have the surfaces of their chambers raised and ridged (angulate) ; or (7) have them sunken and concave (hollow-chambered). 1 ZEA CAAA LZ Fic. 1.—Spiroloculina planulata (Lam.). Diagram representing a transverse section of the flat whorls of the shell. Qa / mina | Fras. 2a, 2b.—Spiroloculina excavata, d’Orb. Diagrams showing the surfaces of the whorls (a) sloping inwards on each surface to the hollow centre of the shell; and (2) sinking by steps into the hollow of the centre. Fias. 3a, 3b.—Spiroloculina canaliculata, VOrb. Diagrams showing the concave (channelled) outer margin of the whorls; in Fig. 36 the surface- margins of the chambers are somewhat limbate. 35 YOZARAEAERACA Fie. 4.—Spiroloculina dorsata, Reuss. Diagram of a transverse section of the 4 aA ARIA whorls with superficial shell-growth at the outer margin of each whorl, marking the sutures of each face. Fie. 5.—Spiroloculina nitida, VOrb. Diagram showing the convex surfaces of 5 QBMDBBLCQQD the whorls. 6 QO000O000 Fia@. 6.—Spiroloculina, section of, with whorls having an angular surface. Fie. 7.—Spiroloculina, section of, with the whorls concave on the exterior 7 Alamnona surfaces. 1. SprroLocuLina PLANULATA (Lamarck), 1804. PI. III, figs. 37, 38 ; Woodcut, fig. 1. Part I, 1866, page 15; and Appendix I, Table No. 15. MiniotirEes PLANULATA, Lamarck, 1804. Ann. Mus., vol. v, p. 352; 1822, Anim. sans Vert., vol. vii, p. 612 (three varieties are indicated by Lamarck). SpIROLOCULINA DEPRESSA, @’Orb., 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii, p. 298, No. 1; Modéle, No. 92; Parker, Jones, and Brady, 1865, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. xvi, p. 33, pl. i, fig. 6; and ser. 4, vol. viii, 1871, p. 248, pl. vin, fiz. 23; referred to Sp. planulata. _- PERFORATA, Bronn, 1838. Lethexa Geognostica, p. 1143, pl. xln, fig. 33. — Bapenensis, d’Orbigny, 1846. Foram. Foss. Vien., p. 270, pl. xvi, figs. 13—16. _ pruarara, d’Orbigny, 1846. Ibid., p. 271, pl. xvi, figs. 16—18. 104 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. SprroLocuLina SanDBERGERI, Reuss, 1853. Neues Jahrb. fiir Min., p. 671, pl. ix, fig. 2 (rather concave in the middle). _— PLANULATA, Parker and Jones, 1860. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. v, p. 470. — ExcavaTa, Brady, 1865. Nat. Hist. Trans. Northumb. and Durham, vol. i, p. 93, pl. xii, fig. 1. Mitiora (SPrroLocuttna) PLaNuLATA, Parker and Jones, 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. elv, p. 408, pl. xvii, fig. 82. SPIROLOCULINA PLANULATA, Jones, Parker, and Brady, 1866. Monogr. Foram. Crag, p. 15, pl. iii, figs. 37, 38. = cCOMPRESsIUSCULA, Karrer, 1867. Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. lv, p. 258, pl. ii, fig. 4. — DEPRESSA, Terquem (after d’Orbigny), 1878. Mém. Soc. Geéol. France, sér. 3, vol. i, p. 54, pl. x, fig. 11. This seems to agree with Soldani’s figure chosen by d’Orbigny for his ‘“ depressa” (see Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. xvi, p- 33, 1865), but that was already the planu- lata of Lamarck. — pinaTata, Terquem, 1881. Plage Dunkerque, fase. 3, p. 133, pl. xvii, fig. 13. — PLANULATA, Brady, 1884, ‘Challenger’ Rept., p. 148, pl. ix, fig. 11. —- DEPRESSA, Fornasini, 1886. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. v, p. 221, No. 295. — PAPYRACEA, Burrows, Sherborn, and Bailey, 1890. Journ. Roy. Microsc. Soe., vol. for 1890, p. 551, pl. viii, fig. 1 (thin variety). — ? pepREsSA,! Schlumberger, 1893. Mém. Soe. Zool. France, vol. vi, p- 202, pl. ili, fig. 69, and woodcut, fig. 2. — PLANULATA (?), de Amicis, 1893. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. xii, fase. 3, pp. 19, 178, 179. — ef. pranuLaTa, Idem, 1893. Ibid., p. 309. Characters.—Lateral surfaces of the chambers plane and parallel to the axis of the shell; shell sometimes slightly concave; periphery usually flat and square; the surfaces of the chambers are sometimes slightly concave. Lamarck indicated three forms of his Miliolites planulata, namely: a, the typical planulata ; B, less flattened, var. twrgidula; and y, thin and keeled, planissima (see ‘Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ ser. 8, vol. v, 1860, p. 470). The second of these perhaps may have corresponded with the form named by Williamson Spiroloculina depressa, var. rotundata (Rec. Brit. For.,’ 1858, p. 82, fig. 178), and probably with Sp. nitida, d’Orb. (‘ Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ ser. 4, vol. viii, 1871, p. 248, pl. viii, fig. 24), and Sp. rotunda,’ VOrb. (ibid., fig. 25), excepting as to the shape of outline. The name ! The section given at p. 202 is that of IL. excavata. 2 Not rotundata, as printed loc. cit. SPIROLOCULINA PLANULATA. 105 “turgidula”’ would have been applicable if we knew the specimen, but for those varieties having more or less convex chambers we must take “nitida”?— d’Orbigny’s earliest name. The flat-chambered forms, however, remain as Sp. planulata, whether oval or round in outline, and whether square or rounded on the margin or even slightly channelled, as in our PI. III, figs. 37, 38. They are very liable to vary in relative thickness. Some specimens become somewhat concave by a step-like arrangement of the flat chambers rising one higher than the other during the growth of the shell. Other varieties of Sp. planulata have the surfaces of the chambers slightly con- cave, such as are well shown in Sp. Badenensis, @Orb., and Sp. dilatata, dOrb. These, moreover, being somewhat concave in the middle, are evidently passage- forms leading to Sp. excavata, d’Orb. The following have the chambers slightly hollowed, the shell, however, remain- ing flat: Sp. cretacea, Reuss, and Sp. compressiuscula, Karrer. Some of the planulata-group forms are very thin (such as the compressiuscula, K., and papyracea, B. 8. B.). Of the flat-chambered forms our figs. 37 and 38, in Pl. III, represent an extreme example (with slightly fluted margin), but are well matched in Brady’s Report ‘ Challenger,’ pl. ix, fig. 11 (with plane margin). Occurrence.—Asg a shallow-water form Spiroloculina planulata has a wide geographical range in temperate latitudes. It has been recorded as a fossil from the London Clay,the Calcaire grossier of the Paris basin, the Miocene of Vienna, and the Tertiaries of Palermo. In the Crag it has been found at Sutton only. In the First Part of this Monograph it is stated to occur commonly there; but in our material we have not been able to find a single specimen from Sutton or elsewhere. Mr. Millett observes that— SPIROLOCULINE having plane chambers with ornamented surfaces are— SPIROLOCULINA cosTIGERA, Zerquem, 1882. Mém. Soe. Géol. Fr., sér. 3, vol. il, p. 159, pl. xxiv, fig. 24. — pertusa, Zerguem, 1882. Ibid., sér. 3, vol. ii, p. 160, pl. xxiv, fig. 27. —_ sEMioRNATA, Terguem, 1882. Ibid., sér. 3, vol. ul, p. 161, pl. xxiv, fig. 28. 106 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. 2. SpiroLocunina ExcavaTa, d@’Orbigny, 1846. Plate V, fig. 2; Woodcuts, figs. 2a, 2b. SprroLocuLina Excavata, @’Orbigny, 1846. Foram. Foss. Vienne, p. 271, pl. xvi, figs. 19, 20. (not named), Costa, 1838. Fauna Regno Napoli, pl. ii, fig. 2. ExcavaTa, Costa, 1856. Atti Accad. Pontan., vol. vii, fase. 2, peells plixxiy, fe, 1 DEPRESSA, var. ROTUNDATA, Williamson, 1857. Rec. Brit. Fos., p- 82, pl. vii, fig. 178. Frevert, Reuss, 1864. Denks. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xxiii, p. 6, pi. 1,.fip. Oo: EXCAVATA, Brady, 1865, Nat. Hist. Trans. Northumb. and Durham, vol. ii, part 1, p. 93, pl. xii, fig. 1. cAVERNOSA, Karrer, 1867. Sitz.k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vol. lv, Abth. 1, p. 358, pl. 1, fig. 3. excavata, Terguem, 1875. Plage Dunkerque, fasc. 1, p. 38, pl. v, fig. 17. AN@uLosa, Terquem (after d’Orbigny), 1878. Mém. Soe. Géol. Fr., sér. 3, vol. i, p. 53, pl. x, fig. 7. crassa, Seguenza, 1880. Mem. R. Acead. Lincei, ser. 3, vol. vi, p- 152, pl. xiv, fig. 10. (indet.), Carpenter. Introd. Foram., 1862, pl. vi, fig.1; re-figured in Schlumberger’s Feuill. Jeun. Nat. Année xii, 1882, p. 29, pl. ii, fig. 4. Apparently excavate, with slightly concave chambers. ef. BIcaRINATA, Schwager, 1883. Paleontographica, vol. xxx, p- 85, pl. i, fig. 4. EXCAVATA, Brady, 1884. ‘Challenger’ Rept., p. 151, pl. ix, figs. 5, 6. — Fornasini, 1886. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. v, p. 288, No. 368. LIMBATA, Chapman, 1892. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soec., vol. xlviii, p- 516, pl. xv, fig. 4. ExcavaTa, Hgger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Akad., cl. ii, vol. xviii pp. 219, 223, pl. i, figs. 44, 45. — Schlumberger, 1893. Mém. Soc. Zool. Fr., vol. vi, p- 201, fig. 1; and pl. iii, fig. 68. _ de Amicis, 1893. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. xii, fase. 3, pp. 20, 178, 179, 310. Sonpanit, Fornasini, 1894. Foram. Coll. Soldani (Sagg. Oritt.), p. 20, pl. o, fig. 1. Characters.—Lateral surfaces of the chambers plane or hollowed, and inclined to the axis of the shell, either by a uniform slope or by steps, so that it SPIROLOCULINA EXCAVATA. 107 is sunken in the centre and biconcave ; sutures sometimes limbate; edges thick, and the margins plane, or nearly so. In this form the chambers gradually increase in thickness from the first to the last, so that the inner or central part of the test is hollow and thin, and the outer is thick, with more or less projecting edges. Our form, Pl. V, fig. 2, is very similar to d’Orbigny’s representation of the Vienna fossil. Some specimens are more oval and produced at the ends. As in other cases, some confusion has arisen about the ‘‘ species,” essentially a biconcave variety of Spiroloc. planulata. Of three figures given by Soldani, ‘ Testaceogr.,’ vol. 11, 1798, pl. xix, figs. /, m,n (p. 54, Frumentaria Sigma et Rhombos), d’Orbigny chose one (fig. m) for his Spiroloculina limbata (* Ann. Sci. Nat.,’ vol. vii, 1826, p. 299, No. 12). This is a nearly oval Spiroloculina, with the outer chambers apparently rounded, and one of them much inflated; the centre is concave. No limbation is shown. This shell is noticed in the ‘ Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ ser. 4, vol. viii, 1871, p. 248, No. 141, pl. 8, fig. 22, by Parker, Jones, and Brady, as “a bold variety [of Spiroloculina planulata] with inflated chambers.” The figure there given unfortunately does not express the convexity or roundedness of the outer margin of the chambers, but makes them flat and sharp-edged. If all the chambers had a definitely convex surface, this shell would be allied to the Sp. nitida and rotunda, @Orb. As it is, the fig. m may be referred to Sp. excavata. Of the two other figures, fig. / is oval and concave, with flat chambers; and fig. 7 is like it, but of a narrow-oval outline. These two correspond sufficiently well with Sp. excavata, as figured by d’Orbigny, ‘Foram. Foss. Vien.,’ 1846, p. 271, pl. xvi, figs. 19—21. Fig. m is rightly referred by Signor C. Fornasini, ‘Bollett. Soc. Geol. Italiana,’ vol. v, 1886, p. 238, No. 368, to Sp. excavata, @Orb., but we should think, if Soldani’s drawing be true, as a sub-variety (such as imequalis) of that form. Oceurrence.—Spiroloculina excavata has its home in comparatively shallow water; and it is, for the most part, confined to tropical and the warmer temperate seas. Fossil specimens are recorded from the London Clay of Sheppey, the Miocene of Vienna, the Pliocene (?) of Italy, and the Phocene Clay of St. Erth. In the Crag we find it at Sutton and Broom Hill. which is 15 108 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. 3. SPIROLOCULINA CANALICULATA, @ Orbigny, 1846. Plate ITI, figs. 39, 40; Woodcuts, figs. 3a, 3b. Part I, 1866, page 16; and Appendix II, Table, No. 16. SprRoLocuLIna CyMBiUM, d’Ord., 1839. Hist. Nat. Canaries, p. 140, pl. iui, figs. 5, 6. _ CANALICULATA, d’Orb., 1846. Foram. Foss. Vienne, p. 269, pl. xvi, figs. 10—12. — Costa, 1856. Atti Accad. Pontan., vol. vii, fase. 2, p. 812, pl. xxiv, fig. 10. = — var., Costa, 1856. Ibid., fig. 9. — Jones, Parker, and Brady, 1866. Monogr. Foram. Crag, p. 16, pl. iii, figs. 39, 40. — DEPRESSA, Terquem, 1878. Meém. Soc. Géol. France, ser. 3, vol. i, p. 54, pl. x, fig. 11. — CANALICULATA, Terquem, 1881. Plage Dunkerque, fase. 3, p. 133, pl. xvu, fig. 12. — LiMBaTA, var., Brady, 1884. Report ‘ Challenger,’ p. 150, pl. x, figs. 1, 2. — pPLANuULATA, Brady, Parker, and Jones, 1888. Trans. Zool. Soc., vol. xii, p. 214, pl. xl, figs. 14, 15. _ CANALICULATA, Egger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., el. ii, vol. xviii, pp. 218, 224, pl. i, figs. 40, 41. — IMPRESSA, Egger, 1893. Ibid., figs. 35, 36. = — cfr. BrcaRtNAaTA, d’Orb.,! Schwager, 1883. Paleonto- graphica, vol. xxx, p. 85, pl. xxiv, fig. 4. - DEPRESSA, d’ Orbigny | _ pained ae ‘ sie ik! For notes on these forms see p. 35. — GRATELOUPI, d’ Orbigny - BICARINATA, d’ Orbigny | Characters.—Lateral surfaces of the chambers plane, with or without limbate sutures ; the peripheral margin channelled; centre usually somewhat concave. The gradational differences of the test, due to greater or less amount of shell-growth along the edges of the chambers, give rise to some confusion in the classification of the noticeable varieties. If the exogenous or extra shell-growth predominates on the edges of the periphery, it makes a channel along the outer margin. ‘his feature characterises d’Orbigny’s well-shaped Spiroloculina canali- ' As defined by Terquem, ‘ Mem. Soc. Géol. Fr.,’ ser. 3, vol. ii, 1882, p. 155, pl. xxiv, fig. 5. SPIROLOCULINA CANALICULATA. 109 culata, as well as the less compact and weaker Sp. cymbiuwm, and other forms named by him at an earlier date, in 1826. If the exogenous shell-matter is strong at the sutures of the chambers, there forming vertical lines or ridges on the two lateral surfaces or faces of the shell, we have the Sp. dorsata, Reuss, Sp. limbata, Bornemann, Sp. impressa, 'Terquem, and some others ; but if the two marginal edges are widened out horizontally, the shell has a canaliculate periphery. This characteristic marginal fluting seems to serve as a useful criterion ; and in Part I, page 16, it was used as such, and Sp. canaliculata was chosen as the subtype. The above list of synonyms excludes the forms that have square (plane) margins; but several of the varieties have some modification as well in this respect as in sutural limbation, central concavity, and general outline. Indeed, in our fig. 40 the marginal furrow is very feebly developed; even stronger in fig. 38. In the latter the planulate character predominates; in the former, as a marginal channel is formed by hmbation of its edges, the limbation of the sutures is here of minor consideration. The following remarks on some canaliculate Spiroloculine that have been variously named will show how the minor features are modified, and how complicated the nomenclature has become. (1) Sprrotocutina pepressa, @’Orb, 1826 (‘ Ann. Sci. Nat.,’ vol. vi, p. 298, No. 1), according to Terquem, 1878 (‘Mém. Soc. Géol. France,’ ser. 3, vol. i, art. 3, p. 54, pl. x, fig. 11, from d’Orbigny’s unedited drawing, pl. 1, fig. 1), 1s canaliculate and limbate, hollow-chambered, and slightly excavate (not Williamson’s fig. 177, which has an angulate margin); but the Model No. 92 having been taken for the type and criterion in 1865 and 1871, it is best to adhere to the conclusion then arrived at of its being planwlata. (2) Sprrotocunina pERFoRATA, d’Orb., 1826 (¢ Ann. Sci. Nat.,’ vol. vu, p. 298, No. 2 (‘* Modéles, No. 92,” is a misprint) ), according to Terquem, 1882 (‘ Mém. Soc. Géol. France,’ ser. 3, vol. ii, art. 3, p. 154, pl. xxiv, figs. 3 and 4 (? Ophthal- midium), after d’Orbigny’s unedited drawing, pl. 1, fig. 2), is canaliculate, limbate, excavate, and narrow. (3) Sprrotocutina Gravetourt, d’Orb., 1826 (Ann. Sci. Nat.,’ vol. vu, p. 298, No. 3), according to Terquem, 1878 (‘ Mém. Soc. Géol. France,’ ser. 3, vol, 1, art. 3, p. 52, pl. x, fig. 5; and var. fig. 6, after d’Orbigny’s unedited drawings, pl. i, figs. 9—11; and in * Mém. Soe. Géol. France,’ ser. 3, vol. 11, art. 3, p. 155, pl. xxiv, fig. 6), is broadly channelled on margin (canaliculate) and limbate. 108 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. 3. SPIROLOCULINA CANALICULATA, @ Orbigny, 1846. Plate III, figs. 39, 40 ; Woodcuts, figs. 3a, 3b Part I, 1866, page 16; and Appendix II, Table, No. 16. SprroLocuLIna cyMBIUM, d’Ord., 1839. Hist. Nat. Canaries, p. 140, pl. iii, figs. 5, 6. —- CANALICULATA, d’Orb., 1846. Foram. Foss. Vienne, p. 269, pl. xvi, figs. 10—12. — — Costa, 1856. Atti Accad. Pontan., vol. vii, fase. 2, p. 812, pl. xxiv, fig. 10. — — var., Costa, 1856. Ibid., fig. 9. — Jones, Parker, and Brady, 1866. Monogr. Foram. Crag, p. 16, pl. iii, figs. 39, 40. — DEPRESSA, Terquem, 1878. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, ser. 3, vol. i, py o4)-pl. x, figs El. — CANALICULATA, Terquem, 1881. Plage Dunkerque, fase. 3, p. 133, pl. xvu, fig. 12. -- LIMBaATA, var., Brady, 1884. Report ‘ Challenger,’ p. 150, pl. x, figs. 1, 2. -- PLANULATA, Brady, Parker, and Jones, 1888. Trans. Zool. Soc., vol. xil, p. 214, pl. x1, figs. 14, 15. = CANALICULATA, Egger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., el. il, vol. xviii, pp. 218, 224, pl. i, figs. 40, 41. _ ImpRESSA, Egger, 1898. Ibid., figs. 85, 36. a — cfr. BrcaRINATA, d’Orb.,! Schwager, 1883. Paleonto- graphica, vol. xxx, p. 85, pl. xxiv, fig. 4. — DEPRESSA, d’ Orbigny - iegaek agus! OU For notes on these forms see p. 35. — GRATELOUPI, @ Orbigny — BICARINATA, @’ Orbigny Characters.—lLateral surfaces of the chambers plane, with or without limbate sutures ; the peripheral margin channelled; centre usually somewhat concave. The gradational differences of the test, due to greater or less amount of shell-growth along the edges of the chambers, give rise to some confusion in the classification of the noticeable varieties. If the exogenous or extra shell-growth predominates on the edges of the periphery, it makes a channel along the outer margin. ‘This feature characterises d’Orbigny’s well-shaped Spiroloculina canali- ' As defined by Terquem, ‘ Mem. Soc. Géol. Fr.,’ ser. 3, vol. ii, 1882, p. 155, pl. xxiv, fig. 5. SPIROLOCULINA CANALICULATA. 109 culata, as well as the less compact and weaker Sp. cymbiui, and other forms named by him at an earlier date, in 1826. If the exogenous shell-matter is strong at the sutures of the chambers, there forming vertical lines or ridges on the two lateral surfaces or faces of the shell, we have the Sp. dorsata, Reuss, Sp. limbata, Bornemann, Sp. impressa, erquem, and some others ; but if the two marginal edges are widened out horizontally, the shell has a canaliculate periphery. This characteristic marginal fluting seems to serve as a useful criterion ; and in Part I, page 16, it was used as such, and Sp. canaliculata was chosen as the subtype. The above list of synonyms excludes the forms that have square (plane) margins; but several of the varieties have some modification as well in this respect as in sutural limbation, central concavity, and general outline. Indeed, in our fig. 40 the marginal furrow is very feebly developed; even stronger in fig. 38. In the latter the planulate character predominates; in the former, as a marginal channel is formed by limbation of its edges, the limbation of the sutures is here of minor consideration. The following remarks on some canaliculate Spiroloculine that have been variously named will show how the minor features are modified, and how complicated the nomenclature has become. (1) Sprrotocutina pDeprEssa, @’ Orb, 1826 (Ann. Sci. Nat.,’ vol. vu, p. 298, No. 1), according to Terquem, 1878 (‘Mém. Soc. Géol. France,’ ser. 3, vol. i, art. 38, p. 54, pl. x, fig. 11, from d’Orbigny’s unedited drawing, pl. i, fig. 1), is canaliculate and limbate, hollow-chambered, and slightly excavate (not Williamson’s fig. 177, which has an angulate margin); but the Model No. 92 having been taken for the type and criterion in 1865 and 1871, it is best to adhere to the conclusion then arrived at of its being planuwlata. (2) Sprrotocutina pERFoRATA, d’Orb., 1826 (Ann. Sci. Nat.,’ vol. vu, p. 298, No. 2 (‘ Modéles, No. 92,” is a misprint) ), according to Terquem, 1882 (‘ Mém. Soc. Géol. France,’ ser. 3, vol. ii, art. 3, p. 154, pl. xxiv, figs. 3 and 4 (? Ophthal- midium), after d’Orbigny’s unedited drawing, pl. i, fig. 2), is canaliculate, hmbate, excavate, and narrow. (3) SprronocuLina Gratevourl, d’Orb., 1826 (‘ Ann. Sci. Nat.,’ vol. vii, p. 298, No. 3), according to Terquem, 1878 (‘Mém. Soc. Géol. France, ser. 3, vol, i, art. 3, p. 52, pl. x, fig. 5; and var. fig. 6, after d’Orbigny’s unedited drawings, pl. i, figs. 9—11; and in ‘ Mém. Soe. Géol. France,’ ser. 3, vol. i, art. 3, p. 155, pl. xxiv, fig. 6), is broadly channelled on margin (canaliculate) and limbate. 110 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. (4) SprronocuLina BicaRINata, d’Orb., 1826 (* Ann. Sci. Nat.,’ vol. vii, p. 298, No. 6), according to Terquem, 1882 (‘Mém. Soc. Géol. France,’ ser. 3, vol. u, art. 3, p. 155, pl. xxiv, fig. 5, after d’Orbigny’s unedited drawings, pl. i, figs. 1—5), is a neat, small, narrow, canaliculate form. It is evident from planulata and excavata having sometimes limbate sutures and channelled margin, and canaliculata losing its marginal fluting and becoming a flat-edged dorsata, that it is really artificial distinctions that separate the forms, and that the leading character in each may be used in this arrangement. Occurrence.—Recent specimens of Spiroloculina canaliculata are uot uncommon in the Mediterranean in shallow and moderately deep waters. No specimens are recorded from the ‘ Challenger ’ dredgings. As a fossil, Sp. canaliculata is recorded from the Plaisancian beds of Piedmont, and from the Miocene of Vienna and Malaga. In the Crag it has been found at Sutton. 4, SprRroLocuLina porsata, Reuss, 1866. Woodcuts, figs. 4 and 8a, 8b. SPIROLOCULINA CRETACHA, Leuss, 1854. Denksch. k. Akad. Wien, vol. vii, Abth. 1, p: 72, pl. xxvi, fig. 9: = LIMBATA, Bornemann, 1855. GZeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell., vol. vii, p. 348, pl. xix, fig. 1. — DEPRESSA, Williamson, 1857. Rec. Brit. Foram., p. 82, pl. vii, fig. 177. A variety, not square and flat, but angular at the periphery. — — var. CYMBIUM, Williamson, 1857. Ibid., p. 82, pl. vii, fig. 179. — LIMBATA, Reuss, 1868. Sitzungsb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xlviii, p- 64, pl vin, fig. 89. — Mortortti, Reuss, 1864. Denksch. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xxiii, p. 6, pl. i, fig. 10. MILIOLA (SPIROLOCULINA) LIMBATA, Parker and Jones, 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. elv, p- 409, pl. xvii, fig. 88. (Periphery not quite square, but slightly concave.) SPIROLOCULINA DoRSATA, Reuss, 1866. Denksch. k. Akad. Wien, vol. xxv, p. 123. — “efr. LimBatra, Bornemann,’ Hantken, 1875. Mitth. Jahrb. k. Ungar. Geol. Anstalt, vol. iv, p- 20, pl. xin, fig. 2. — DEPRESSA, Terquem, 1875. Anim. plage Dunkerque, p. 38, pl. v, fig. 18. - IMPRESSA, Terquem, 1878. Mém. Soc. Géol. Fr., ser. 3, vol. ii, art. 3, p. 58, pl. x, fig. 8. — LIMBATA, Brady, 1884. Rep. ‘ Chall.,’ p. 150, pl. 1x, figs. 15—17. SPIROLOCULINA DORSATA. ri SprroLocurina Sonpanit, Fornasini, 1886. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. v, pp. 183, 185, Nos. 46, 156, 157; and 1894, Coll. Soldani, &c.,} pp. 20 and 31, pl. 1, figs. 1, Va. _ LIMBATA (?) = porsATA, de Amicis, 1893. Ibid., vol. xii, fase. 8, pp. 20, 178, 179. — cfr. LiMBaTa, d’Orb., de Amicis, 1893. Ibid., vol. xii, p. 310. a PLANULATA, Goes, 1894. K. Svensk. Akad. Handl., vol. xxv, p. 107, pl. xvii, figs. 836, 836a. A variety of dorsata, inclining to canaliculata. — — — 1894. Ibid., vol. xxv, p. 107, pl. xviii, figs. 836 b, 836 ¢. — LIMBATA, Goés, 1894. Ibid., figs. 837 and 837 a. Characters.—Sutures limbate, periphery plane, somewhat concave. Other limbate forms are the narrow and almost excavate Sp. Lapugyensis and cavernosa, Karrer, 1867 (‘Sitazb. Ak. Wien,’ vol. lv, pp. 357, 358, pl. ii, figs. 2 and 3). Von Reuss, in 1866, replaced Bornemann’s appellation “limbata” by ** dorsata,” because d’Orbigny had already used the former. As the name dorsata has been applied by Reuss to two figures representing Spiroloculina canaliculata and Sp. excavata in von Schlicht’s ‘ Foram. Septarienthones Pietzpuhl,’ 1870, pl. xxxvu, figs. 27—32, possibly he regarded these as synonyms. Fias. 8 a, 8 b.—Spiroloculina dorsata, Reuss. a. View of the complete test, with its limbate sutures. b. Edge view from the oral end, showing the square periphery. x 15 (After Brady, ‘Challenger’ Report, pl. ix, figs. 17 a, 6.) The name dovsata seems to be more applicable to canaliculata: and Reuss may have associated the hmbate and channelled forms, as was done in Part I of this Monograph, 1866, p. 16. The two together might be diagnosed thus: margins of the chambers more or less limbate, with the shell-growth either marking the sutures, or thickening the outer margins only, and thus fluting the periphery ; centre of shell somewhat hollow. . In Spiroloculine having the surfaces of the chambers hollowed or concave there is usually some amount of either sutural or marginal limbation, which causes 1 C. Fornasini, ‘I Foraminiferi della Collezione Soldani relativa al “Saggio Orittografico,” esistente nel Museo Paleontologico del R. Istituto di Studi Superior’ in Firenze; con una Tavola,’ 8vo., Bologna, 1894, p. 32. 112 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. the modification of the planulate form. In other words, those with concave chambers are mostly divisible into either canaliculata, VOrb., or dorsata, Reuss. Occurrence. —Spiroloculina dorsata (limbata, Bornemann) occurs rather com- monly in all the great oceans, as well as in the Mediterranean and Red Seas, in depths not exceeding 400 fathoms. Fossil specimens are recorded from the Miocene of Vienna and Muddy Creek (Victoria), the Oligocene of Hermsdorf, and the Pliocene of Garrucha (South Spain) and St. Erth. In the Crag we find it in every locality examined, except Aldborough. 5. SprroLocunina Nrvipa, d’Orbigny, 1826. Variety with a keel. Plate V, fig. 3; Woodcut, fig. 6. SPIROLOCULINA NITIDA, d’Orb., 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vil, p. 298, No. 4 (Soldani, vol. i, part 3, p. 229, pl. elv, figs. ll, mm?). Acute oval variety. — rotuNDA,! d@’Orb., 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii, p. 299, No. 14 (Soldani, vol. i, part 3, p. 229, pl. cliv, fig. hh). Circular variety. a niripa, Terquem (after d’Orbigny’s unedited drawings), 1878. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, ser. 3, vol. i, art. 3, p. 52, pl. x, fig. 4 (chambers narrow) ; and 1882, vol. ii, art. 3, p. 157, pl. xxiv, fig. 16 (outside chambers large). = rotunpa, ZYerquem (after d’Orbigny’s unedited drawings), 1878 Ibid., ser. 3, vol. i, art. 3, p. 54, pl. x. fig. 10. Rather thicker than Soldani’s figures quoted by d’Orbigny. — No. 556, von Schlicht, 1870. Foram. Septar. Pietzpuhl, p. 98, pl. xxxvii, figs. 30—32 (variety). — niripa, Parker, Jones, and Brady, 1871. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. vill, p. 248, No. 140, pl. viii, fig. 24. — rorunpata, Parker, Jones, and Brady, 1871. Ibid., No. 142, pl. vill, fig. 25. = INFRA-OOLITHICA, Terquem, 1874. Foram. Syst. Oolith., p. 323, pls. xxxiv and xxxv, figs. 1—L2, — iIntorta, Terquem, 1874. Ibid., p. 325, pl. xxxv, figs. 9, 10. — VERMIFORMIS, Lerquem, 1874. Ibid., fig. 8. 1 The name “ rotunda” is preferable in one respect, but nitida (the oval form) came first in d’Orbigny’s naming. SPIROLOCULINA NI'TIDA. 113 SPIROLOCULINA sp, indet., Hantken, 1875. Mitth. Jahrb. k. Ung. Geol. Anstalt, vol. iv, p. 20, pl. xiii, fig. 1. — ROTUNDA, Terquem, 1878. Mém. Soc. Géol. Fr., ser. 3, vol. i, p. 54, pl. x, fig. 10. — INTERRUPTA, Terquem, 1878. Ibid., p. 53, pl. x, fig. 9. — AMPLA, Terquem, 1881. Plage Dunkerque, fase. 3, p. 132, pl. xvii, fig. 10. — DESERTORUM, Schwager, 1883. Paleontographica, vol. xxx, p. 84, pl. xxiv, fig. 2. (Sp. rotunda with imperfect keel.) — PROBOSCIDEA, Schwager, 1883. Ibid., fig. 3. (Long oval rotunda, with very slight keel). TENUISEPTATA, Brady, 1884. Rept. ‘Challenger,’ p. 153, pl. x, figs. 5, 6 (variety). = ROTUNDATA, Fornasini, 1886. Boll. Soe. Geol. Ital., vol. v, p. 220, No. 294. — ninrpa, Fornasini, 1886. Ibid., vol. v, p. 221, No. 296 (with synonyms). — Micnarskil, Wisniowski, 1890. Mem. Acad. Sci. Cracow (Pamiet. Wydz. III, Akad. Umiej. Krak.), vol. xvii, p- 8, pl. viii, fig. 6. -- MINIMA, Wisniowski, 1890. Ibid., p. 9, pl. viii, fig. 7. — DIFFICILIS, Wisniowski,1890. Ibid., p. 10, pl. viii, fig. 8. = nNiripa, Mariani, 1891. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. x, Pp. alas pl. vi, fig. 1. a TENUISEPTATA, Hgger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., el. ii, vol. xviii, pp. 218 and 223, pl. i, figs. 48, 49. — (OPHTHALMIDIUM ?) comPLaNaTa, Hyger, 1893. Ibid., p. 225, pl. ii, figs. 7, 8. Characters.—Chambers convex; shell more or less biconcave; in some cases limbate. ‘The relationship of this form to Spiroloculina planulata has been explained above at p. 104; and reasons are there given why ‘“ nitida,”’ d’Orb., is chosen instead of ‘‘ turgidula,” given by Lamarck to a similar variety, but which we cannot identify. In the specimen before us (Pl. V, fig. 3) we have a boldly elliptical, or broad- oval, Spiroloculine shell with convex chambers and a distinctly limbate string- course or keel along the outer edge of the last two. It nearly corresponds with pl. x, figs. 1 and 2, of Brady’s Spiroloculina limbata, var., pp. 150, 151, Rep. ‘ Challenger,’ 1884. This is a thin subcircular form, in which all the successive outer or over-riding chambers appear to have had the limbate edge. Hence Dr. Brady associated his specimen with Bornemann’s 114 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. limbata, pointing out that that author had published a good limbate form, and that this name, as generally used, was applied by d’Orbigny to an unsatisfactory specimen of a different kind figured by Soldani (see above, p. 33). He also indicated that the chambers are not at all depressed as in Bornemann’s figures, and in the limbate form of ‘‘ depressa”’ figured by Wilhamson (‘ Recent. Brit. Foram.,’ p. 82, fig. 177). Following the artificial grouping explained at page 103, we see that the Spiroloculina shown by Pl. V, fig. 3, is not planulata, for it has not flat, but somewhat convex or slightly turgid, chambers; nor are they hollowed or depressed along their length, as is usual in canaliculata and dorsata. Whether or no the outer margins of the earlier chambers were limbate (those edges being now covered up) need not affect the question of the relationship of this from the Crag, and the other from the ‘Challenger’ dredgings. Had Dr. Brady given a name to his specimens we should have adopted it. It is evidently a limbate subvariety of nitida, @Orb., which isa subtype or variety of the type Spiroloculina planulata (Lamarck). The form under notice has some allies in Terquem’s Spiroloculina angulifera, ‘Mém. Soc. Géol. France,’ ser. 3, vol. 11, p. 156, pl. xxiv, figs. 11 and 12 (with their associates among figs. 10—15); and Sp. alata (in part), ibid., p. 158, pl. xxiv, fig. 18. Schwager’s Sp. desertorum and proboscidea were very near allies to our fig. 5. Occurrence.—Npiroloculina witida. This varietal form of Sp. planulata is common in tropical waters and in the Mediterranean. It has been noticed fossil in the Jurassic (Terquem), the Cretaceous (Wizniowski), and the Tertiaries of Hungary, Germany, Italy, and France. In the Crag it has been found only at Sutton. Nore.—(1) Mr. Millett has enumerated in the following lists several other forms of Spiroloculina, Some of these are characterised by the chambers being angular on the exterior surface. Of these the best type, in his opinion, is Sp. acutimargo, Brady. SprroLocunina Poryanana, @’ Orbigny, 1839. Foram. Cuba, p. 168, pl. x, figs. 1, 2. — ornata, d’Orbigny, 1839. Ibid., p. 167, pl. xii, fig. 7. — TENUIROSTRA, Karrer, 1867. Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. lv, Abth. 1, p. 358, pl. ii, fig. 5. — DISPARILIS ?, Terquem, 1878. Mém. Soc. Géol. Fr., ser. 3, vol. i, p- 55, pl. x, fig. 12. — AFFIXA, Terquem, 1878. Ibid., fig. 13. — ANGULOSA, Terquem, 1881. Plage Dunkerque, fase. 3, p. 182, pl. xvii, fig. 9. — LAMINATA, Terquem, 1881. Ibid., p. 138, pl. xvii, fig. 11. SPIROLOCULIN &. 115 SPIROLOCULINA RoBUSTA, Brady, 1884. ‘Challenger’ Rept., p. 150, pl. ix, figs. 7,8. — ACUTIMARGO, Brady, 1884. Ibid., p. 154, pl. x, figs. 12—15. —_ — Balkwill and Wright, 1885. Trans. Roy. Irish Acad., vol. xxviii, p. 823, fig. 1. _ — Egger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., cl. ii, vol. xviii, p. 222, pl. i, figs. 26—28. — LAMELLA, Hager, 1893. Ibid., p. 223, pl. i, figs. 24, 25. (2) Mr. Millett also indicates others having the whorls externally concave, like figs. 39 and 40 in our Plate III. Miiona concentrica, Brown, 1844. Illustr. Rec. Conch. Gt. Brit., p. 8, pl. lvi, fig. 22. SPIROLOCULINA PANDA, Schwager, 1865. Wiirtt. Naturwiss. Jahreshefte, Jahrg. 21, p. 95, pl. u, fig. 6. = CANALICULATA, Jones, Parker, and Brady, 1866. Monogr. Foram. Crag, p. 16, pl. iii, figs. 39 and 40. — No. 555, v. Schlicht, 1870. Foram. Pietzpuhl, p. 98, pl. xxxvii, figs. 27—29 (“‘ Sp. dorsata,” Reuss). as anauLosa, Terguem, 1878. Mém. Soc. Géol. Fr., ser. 3, vol. i, No. 3, p. 53, pl. v (x), fig. 7. _ CANALICULATA, Vine, 1878. Science Gossip, vol. xiv, p. 53, fig. 37. — cRASSA, Seguenza, 1880. Atti R. Accad. Lincei, ser. 3, vol. vi, p. 152, pl. xiv, fig. 10. — ExcavaTa, Schlumberger, 18938. Mém. Soc. Zool. Fr., vol. vi, p. 201, pl. iii, fig. 68; and fig. 1, p. 201. — DEPRESSA, Schlumberger, 1893. Ibid., p. 202, pl. iu, fig.69; and fig. 2, p. 202. — INEQUILATERALIS, Schlumberger, 1893. Ibid., pl. iv, figs. 84—86 ; and fig. 3, p. 202. (3) Also others that have their chambers externally concave together with limbate sutwres or striate surface, SPIROLOCULINA EXCAVATA, Costa, 1856. Atti Accad. Pont., vol. vii, fase. 2, p. 311, pl. xxiv, fig. 11. — STRIATELLA, Reuss, 1864. Denks. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xxiii, Pet; Pl. dy Me. 8. — DEPRESSA, Terquem, 1875. Plage Dunkerque, fasc. 1, p. 38, pl. v, fig. 18. = IMPRESSA, Terquem, 1878. Mém. Soc. Geol. Fr., ser. 3, vol. i, No. 3, p. 53, pl. x, fig. 8. — GRatTeLourl, Terguem, 1878. Ibid., p. 52, pl. v (x), fig. 5. — — Idem, 1882. Ibid., vol. i, p. 155, pl. xxiv, fig. 6. — BICARINATA, Lerquem, 1882. Ibid., fig. 5. 16 116 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. SPIROLOCULINA IMPRESSA,! Brady, 1884. ‘Challenger’ Report, p. 151, pl. x, figs. 3, 4. — —_ Egger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., cl. ii, vol. xvili, p. 224, pl. i, figs. 35, 36. (4) Besides the Spiroloculine enumerated with foregoing lists, Mr. Millett observes that there are many which agree with some of the others in certain respects as regards the shape of the whorls, but are variously ornamented, and therefore worthy of separate consideration. Some also are arenaceous. There remain some others which do not readily fall into this classification. Genus 3.—Minionina, Williamson, 1858. Part I, 1866, page 4 (Miliola, Lamarck, 1804). See also Brady, Report ‘Challenger,’ 1884, pp. 156—182. General Characters,—Originally intended by Williamson to comprise the three forms—T'riloculina, Quinqueloculina, and Adelosina—we still find it convenient to retain Miliolina on account of the close relationship found to exist between these forms as to both external and internal characters. The interesting peculiarities of their structure, as elaborated by MM. Munier-Chalmas and Schlumberger, are alluded to in some detail above at pages 91, 92. 1. Mriiotina seminutum (Linné). Plate IIT, figs. 35, 36. Part I, 1866, page 9; and Appendix II, Table, No. 9. Additional Synonyms : QUINQUELOCULINA SEMINULUM, J., P., and B., 1866. Monogr. For. Crag., p. 9, No. 1, pl. iii, figs. 35, 36. Mruiotrna sEMiInuLUM, Hartwig, 1866, The Sea, 3rd edit., p. 381, fig. g. _— —_ Cooke, 1869. Thous. Objects Micr., p. 93, pl. ix, fig. 21. — — Chimmo, 1870. Bed of Atlantic, p. 19, pl. iv, fig. 2. — — Greene, 1871. Manual Protozoa, p. 15, fig. 3, g. 1 Spiroloculina impressa, with the outer margin channelled, comes also under the quasi-specific group of Sp. canaliculata (see p. 108), thus furnishing a striking example of the intercommunity of Foraminiferal forms; so also our Pl. III, figs. 39, 40, referred to above. Other instances of one “species ” showing the characteristics of another may be pointed out. MILIOLINA SEMINULUM. ty QUINQUELOCULINA SEMILUNUM [SEMINULUM], Zerquem, 1875. Anim. plage Dunkerque, fase. 1, p. 40, pl. vi, fig. 8. Mirtota (QUINQUELOCULINA) SEMINULUM, Jones, 1878. In Dixon’s Geol. Sussex, 2nd edit., p. 172, pl. x, fig. 9. QUINQUELOCULINA PLANA, Terquem (after d’Orbigny), 1878. Mém. Soe. Geéol., France, ser. 3, vol. i, No. 3, p. 63, pl. vi (x1), figs. 6 a, b, ¢. a= VULGARIS, Terquem (after d’Orbigny), 1878. Ibid., p. 66, pl. xi, figs. 20 a, b, e, and 21. MILIoLINA SEMINULUM (and varieties), Goés, 1882. K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. xix, part 4, pp. 122—130. _ —_ Brady, 1884. Report ‘Challenger, pp. 157—160 (with cuts, figs. 3a, b, c), pl. v, fig. 6. -—— — Sherborn and Chapman, 1886. Journ. Roy. Microsc. Soc., ser. 2, vol. vi, p. 742, pl. xv, ig. 1. — — Fornasini, 1886. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. v, p. 217. — — Fornasini, 1887. Ibid., vol. vi, fase. 1, pp. 11 (with synonyms) and 13. — — Brady, Parker, and Jones, 1888. Trans. Zool. Soc., vol. xii, part 7, p. 214, pl. xl, figs. 23, 31. — — Anon. [Chapman], 1888. Scient. News, 1888, p. 389, fig. 5. — — Terrigi, 1889. Mem. R. Accad. Lincei, vol. vi, p. 103, pl. iv, figs. 2, 3, 4, 11, 12. QUINQUELOCULINA VULGARIS, Fornasini, 1893. Mem. R. Accad. Bologna, ser. 5, vol. iii, p. 439, pl. i, figs. 2, 2a, 26. —_— — Schlumberger, 1893. Mem. Soc. Zool. France, vol. vi, p- 65, figs. 18, 14, pl. ii, figs. 65, 66. Round form like fig. 3 ¢, p. 159, Rep. ‘ Challenger.’ — seMINULUM, Schlumberger, 1893. Ibid., vol. vi, p. 66, figs. 15, 16, pl. iv, figs. 80, 81. Oval form like fig. 3a, p. 159, Rep. ‘ Chall.’ Mruioriva seminutum, de Amicis, 1893. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. xii, fase. 3, pp- 25, 178, 179, 315—817. QUINQUELOCULINA SEMINULUM, Fornasini, 1894. Foram. Coll. Soldani, Sagg. Oritt., p. 20. Characters.—In the ‘Kongl. Svenska Vetenskap-Akad. Handlingar,’ vol. x, No. 4, 1882, Dr. A. Goés has given an illustrated synopsis of the principal varieties of the Foraminifera obtained from the Caribbean Sea, limiting himself to the consideration of true species, and not recognising merely stages and accidents of growth as the basis for distinctions. At pages 122 and 123 Miliolina seminulum (Linné) is taken as the central type for the following 118 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. varieties :—scapha, VOrb.; triangularis, VOrb.; trigonula, Lamarck ; agglutinans, VOrb.; pulchella, VOrb.; Brongniartu, @Orb. At pages 124—130 he groups numerous forms of the above (shown in his plates xi and xi) by the chief external characters. In 1894, in the same Swedish Academy Transactions, vol. xxiv, Dr. Goés treats of Miliolina senunulum and its allies at pages 108—112. It is not necessary here to add to the description of this Foraminifer given by Parker and Jones in the ‘ Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ ser. 2, vol. xix, 1857, p. 300; and by Williamson, ‘ Recent Brit. Foram.,’ 1858, pp. 85—87, or to the remarks already made in Part I, 1866, and by Goés in 1882, and Brady in 1884, The additional synonyms above quoted show how frequently this Foraminifer has been met with and more or less studied by naturalists. Ocewrrence.—Miliolina seminulum has a world-wide range, and occurs at all . depths to 3000 fathoms. Geologically it occurs in every deposit from the Lower Eocene upwards. 2. MILIOLINA TRIANGULARIS (d’Orbigny). Plate IV, fig. 1; Plate VI, figs. 2a, 2 0. Part I, 1866, page 10; and Appendix II, Table, No. 8. Additional Synonyms : QUINQUELOCULINA TRIANGULARIS, J., P., and B., 1866. Monogr. For. Crag, p. 10, No. 2, pl. iv, fig. 1. — —_ Terquem (after d’Orbigny), 1878. Mém. Soe. Géol. France, ser. 3, vol. i, No. 3, p. 67, pl. viii (xii), figs. 1—9. TRILOCULINA TRIQUETRA, Terquem, 1882. Ibid., vol. ii, No. 8, p. 164, pl. xvi (xxiv), figs. 36, 37. MILIOLINA TRIANGULARIS (var. of M. seMINULUM), Brady, 1884. Report ‘ Chal- lenger,’ p. 157. Characters.—This appears to be one of the large and trihedral recognisable varieties of the Miliolina seminulum, so changeable in its aspect according to the variable evolution of its chambers. As such it seems advisable to keep it distinct in this Monograph. It is more oval in the lateral aspect, and more triangular in its end view, than the smaller M. suwbrotunda—a near ally. Occurrence.—There is a difficulty in settling the mutual synonymy of this form and J. tricarinata ; and the occurrences mentioned for M. triangularvis in Part I may be regarded as sufficient. MILIOLINA TRICARINATA. 119 3. Mriionina Cuvisriana (d’Orbigny). Plate VI, figs. 3a, 3b. QuinqguELocuLina Cuvirrtana, d’Orbigny, 1839. Foram. Cuba, p. 190, pl. xi, figs. 19—21. = Lamagcxiana, d’Orbigny. Ibid., p. 189, pl. xi, figs. 14, 15. Miiorina Cuvirrt1ana, Brady, 1884. Report ‘Challenger,’ p. 162, pl. v, figs. 12a, b, e. Characters.—This form shows five angles in its end view; the weaker individual figured by d’Orbigny as Lamarckiana has only four projecting chambers (1. ¢., fig. 15). Thus both differ from M. triangularis so far as the relative protrusion of the chambers is concerned, but not essentially otherwise. Occurrence.—Miliolina Cuvieriana is essentially a shallow-water form. The type-specimens were obtained by d’Orbigny from the shores of Cuba and Jamaica. Those mentioned in the ‘Challenger’ Report are from Japan, the Eastern Archipelago, and the Philippine Islands, and were found at depths ranging from six to ninety-five fathoms. As a fossil this species apparently occurs rarely. It has lately been found in the Miocene of Muddy Creek (Victoria) ; and the Crag specimens were obtained from Gomer (Gedgrave). 4, Miuiotina tricarinata (@’Orbigny). Plate ILI, figs. 33, 34. Part I, 1866, page 7; and Appendix II, Table, No. 6. Additional Synonyms : TRILOCULINA TRICARINATA, J., P., and B., 1866. Monogr. For. Crag., p. 7, No. 1, pl. iii, figs. 38, 34. — ANGULARIS, Zerquem (after d’Orbigny), 1882. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, ser. 3, vol. ii, No. 3, p. 168, pl. xvi (xxiv), figs. 34, 35. Minionrna TRicaRinata, Brady, 1884. Report ‘Challenger,’ p. 165, pl. iii, fig. 17. —_ — de Amicis, 1893. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. xii, fase. 3, pp. 30, 178, 179, 320. _ — Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Akad. Handl., vol. xxv, No. 9, p. 114, pl. xxi, figs. 866—869. TRILOCULINA TRICARINATA, Fornasini, 1894. Foram. Coll. Soldani, Sagg. Oritt., p. 20. Characters.—A distinct and usually symmetrical Triloculine Miliolina. Occurrence.—Miliolina tricarinata is found in all seas and at all depths. Until Mr. Chapman’s recent researches in the Gault of Folkestone its occurrence in a 120 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. fossil state was not recorded lower than the Tertiary. From the latter deposits specimens have been noted from the Calcaire Grossier of the Paris Basin, London Clay, Miocene of Muddy Creek, Australia, Italian Pliocene (de Amicis), and the St. Erth Clay (Millett). In the Crag it has been met with only at Sutton, and there rarely. 5. Mritorina optonca (Montagu). Plate ITI, figs. 31, 32; and Plate V, fig. 5. Part I, 1866, page 7; and Appendix II, Table, No. 7. Additional Synonyms : TRILOCULINA (QUINQUELOCULINA) OBLONGA, J., P., and B., 1866. Monogr. For. Crag., p. 7, No. 2, pl. i, figs. 31, 32. = oBLonaa, Terquem, 1875. Plage Dunkerque, p. 388, pl. v, fig. 19. QUINQUELOCULINA OBLONGA, Terquem, 1875, Ibid., p. 40, pl. vi, fig. 10; and 1876, ibid., p. 85, pl. xii, figs. 6 a, 6. TRILOCULINA OBLONGA, Terquem, 1878. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, ser. 3, vol. 1, p- 58, pl. v (x), figs. 22—24. Mitiotina optonea, Brady, 1884. Report ‘ Challenger,’ p. 160, pl. v, fig. 4. — —_ de Amicis, 1893. Boll. Soe. Geol. Ital., vol. xii, fase. 8, pp. 27, 178, 179, 317. — — Goés, 1894. K.Svensk. Akad. Handl., vol. xxv, No. 9, p.110, pl. xx, figs. 850, 850 f. Characters.—This Milioline form, usually showing three, but sometimes five faces, is nevertheless one of the most persistent in shape among the allied varieties of the type seminulum. Ocewrrence.—Miliolina oblonga is found in all seas and at all depths, but the finest specimens come from the shallower waters of the temperate zones. As a fossil it has been recorded from the Upper Chalk of Taplow, the London Clay, the Miocene of Muddy Creek, the Pliocene of St. Erth and Italy. In the Crag it isa common Foraminifer in nearly every zone examined. 6. Minionina susrorunpa (Montagu). Woodcut, fig. 9. Part I, 1866, page 11; and Appendix II, Table, No. 10. Additional Synonyms : QUINQUELOCULINA suBRoTUNDA, J., P., and B., 1866. Monogr. For. Crag, p. 11, No. 3. — _ Terquem, 1875. Plage Dunkerg., p. 39, pl. vi, fig. 4. MILIOLINA CIRCULARIS, 121 MILIOLINA suBROTUNDA, Brady, 1884. Report ‘Challenger,’ p. 168, pl. v, figs. 10 and 11. — — Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Akad. Handl., vol. xxv, No. 9, p- 109, pl. xix, figs. 846—847h. With synonyms. Characters. —This variable but sufficiently recognisable form was mentioned in Part I, p. 11, as having occurred in the Crag at Sutton, but lost before it could be drawn. A figure of another specimen is now given. Fre. 9.—Miliolina subrotunda; magn. 50 diam. (After Brady, ‘Challenger’ Report, pl. v, fig. 11.) Oceurrence.—Miliolina subrotunda is essentially a shallow-water form. It is recorded from the Arctic Seas (Parker and Jones), from several localities in the Atlantic, and from the French and English coasts. Geologically it occurs in the Miocene of Vienna and Bordeaux, the Phocene of St. Erth, and the Crag. The Crag specimen was found at Sutton. 7. Mintonina crrconaris (Bornemann). Plate V, fig. 4. TRILOCULINA CIRCULARIS, Bornemann, 1855. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell., vol. vii, p. 349, pl. xix, fig. 4. Mixiotina crrcuLaris, Brady, 1884. Report ‘ Challenger,’ p. 169, pl. iv, fig. 3 ; and pl. v, figs. 13, 14 (?). = Sherborn and Ohapman. Journ. R. Microse. Soc., ser. 2, vol. vi, pl. xiv, fig. 2. Characters.—This is a near ally of M. swbrotunda, with a more convex shell and more closely enwrapping chambers. Occeurrence.—Miliolina circularis appears to be rare in recent seas, and to be confined to comparatively shallow water. The ‘Challenger’ records are from Prince Edward’s Island, Kerguelen Island, and the Bass Strait. As a fossil it is recorded from the London Clay of Piccadilly, Oligocene of Hermsdorf, and quite recently from the older Pliocene of St. Erth (Millett). The figured specimen is-from the Coralline Crag of Suffolk,—exact locality unknown. 122 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. 8. Mitrouia Broornts (Walker and Jacob) ; including M. Brongniartii. Plate ILI, fies. 41, 42; and var. Part I, 1866, page 14; and Appendix IT, Plate IV, fig. 2. Table, No. 14. Additional Synonyms : Frumentaria feniculum, Soldani, 1795. Testaceograph, &c., vol. i, part 3, p. 229, pl. eliv, figs. b4—gq. — Feniculum, Soldani, 1798. Ibid., vol. ii, p. 54, pl. xix, figs. z, h. — phialiformia, Soldani, 1798. Ibid., pl. xx, figs. ¢, v. ADELOSINA STRIATA, d’Orb, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii, p. 304, No. 2; Modéles 18 and 97. Trirocutina Bronentartt, @’Orb., 1827. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vii, p. 300, No. 23. — Bronentartiana, d@’Orb., 1839. For. Cuba, p. 176, pl. x, figs. 6—8. QuingvELocuLina Bronenrarril, P., J., and B., 1865. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. xvi, pp. 21 and 34, pl. i, figs. 14, 15. —_— — J., P., and B., 1866. Monogr. Foram. Crag, p. 14, No. 7, pl. iii, figs. 41, 42 ; pl. iv, fig. 2. — BIcoRNIS, Terquem, 1875. Plage Dunkerque, p. 39, pl. vi, fig. 6. MILIOLINA BIcoRNIS and Bronaniarti, Brady, 1884. Report ‘ Challenger,’ p. 171, pl. vi, figs: 9, 11-12: TRILOCULINA Bron@niaRrti,) Fornasini, 1886. Boll. Soe. Geol. Ital., vol. v, MILIOLINA BICORNIS, \ p. 220, No. 291 (with synonyms). ADELOSINA BIcoRNIS (including A. Bronentarti1), Schlumberger, 1886. Bull. Soe. Zool. France, vol. xi, p. 546—552, with figs. 1—5, 7, and 8 in the text, pl. xvi, figs. lO—15. MiInionina BICORNIS, de Amicis, 1893. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. xii, fase. 3, pp. 31, 178, 179, 322. — — Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Akad. Handl., vol. xxv, No. 9, p. 118, pl. xxi, figs. 860, 861 e. Characters.—At page 14 of Part I M. bicornis was referred to as being allied to M. Brongniartii ; the two forms are now recognised as two stages of the same Foraminifer, indeed M. Schlumberger has shown that in their first stage the shell is an Adelosina, and passes on to the three- and five-chambered condition, and that the shght striation visible in the Adelosine stage is retained in M. bicornis, and is much augmented in the more complex M. Brongniartii. M. Schlumberger groups them under Adelosina, as already explained ; here it is thought best to use Miliolina as the generic name. MILIOLINA PULCHELLA, 123 Occurrence.—Miliolina bicornis is a shallow-water form. It occurs in all temperate and tropical latitudes, and is common on the British coasts. Fossil specimens have been obtained from the Eocene of the Paris Basin and the London Clay, from the Miocene cf Vienna, and Muddy Creek (Victoria), and from the Phocene of Italy and St. Erth. In the Crag it has been found at Sutton only. 8*, MILIOLINA BIcoRNIS (Montagu), Variety. Plate III, figs. 41, 42 (Q. Brongniartii). QuINnQuELocuLINA Bovrana, d’Orb., 1846. Foram. Foss. Vien., p. 293, pl. xix, figs. 7—9. = GREGARIA, Andreae, 1884. Abhand]. geol. Specialkarte von Elsass-Loth., vol. 11, p. 279, pl. xu, figs. 10, 11. Miniourna Boveana, Brady, 1884. Rep. ‘ Challenger,’ p. 178, pl. vii, fig. 13. = scroBicuLaTA, Brady, 1884. Ibid., p. 173, pl. exiii, fig. 15. -- Boveana, Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Akad. Handl., vol. xxv, No.9, p. 114, pl. xxi, figs. 865, 865 a, b. Characters.—Short, compact ; chambers rounded. As varieties of Muiliolina bicornis (Brongniartii), Dr. Brady (op. eit., page 173) refers to M. Boueana (d’Orb.), M. Nussdorfensis (VOrb.), M. striatella (Karrer), and M. costata (Terquem) ; and states that his M. scrobiculata is probably a variety of the same species. So also Dr. Goés (op. cit., p. 114) combines these and others in the same varietal group. Occurrence. The striated adult form of Miliolina bicornis, often figured under the name of M. Brongniartii, may be taken as the immediate relative of this variety Boueana ; and, as such, its range is of interest. Recent specimens of MV. Brongniartii are of rather common occurrence in the shallower waters of the Mediterranean and of most tropical seas. It has also been found off the coast of Galway. Fossil specimens have been recorded from the Eocene of the Paris Basin, the Miocene of Vienna, of Baljik (Bulgaria), and of Muddy Creek (Victoria); the Tertiary beds of Palermo; and the Phocene of St. Erth. In the Coralline Crag it has been found at Sutton only. 9. Minronma puLcHELta (d’Orbigny). Plate IV, fig. 3; Plate VI, fig. 3. Part I, 1866, page 13; and Appendix IT, Table, No. 13. Additional Synonyms : ADELOSINA PULCHELLA, d@’Orb., 1846. Foram. Foss. Vien., p. 303, pl. xx, figs. 25 —30. 17 124 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. QUINQUELOCULINA PULCHELLA, Terquem (after d’ Orbigny), 1878. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, ser. 3, vol. i, No. 3, p. 68, pl. xii, figs. 11—14. MILIOLINA PULCHELLA, Brady, 1884. Report ‘ Challenger,’ p. 174, pl. vi, figs. 18, 14; pl. iii, figs. 1O—13 (young forms). QUINQUELOCULINA PULCHELLA, Fornasini, 1886. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. v, pp. 219 and 222. Avetostna Duruterst, Schlumberger, 1886. Bull. Soe. Zool. France, vol. xi, pp. 553, 554, with fig. 9 in the text, pl. xvi, figs. 16—18. os PULCHELLA, Fornasini, 1894. Foram. Collez. Soldani, Sagg. Oritt., p. 20. MILIOLINA PULCHELLA, Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Akad. Handl., vol. xxv, No. 9, p. 114, pl. xxi, figs. 862—864. Characters. —A bold, somewhat irregular, costate, quinqueloculine shell; the longitudinal ridges, furrows, and smaller strize vary in intensity. Several similar forms have been figured under different names, as shown by the synonyms given in Part I, p. 13, by Brady, loc. cit., and by Dr. Goés, loc. cit. Occurvrence.—The habitat of Miliolina pulchella is in the comparatively shallow waters of temperate and subtropical seas. It is not commonly recorded in a fossil condition, but it has been obtained in the Miocene of Vienna, the Newer Tertiaries of Italy, and the Upper Pliocene of the Island of Rhodes. In the Crag it has been found, in addition to the specimen recorded from Sutton, from Broom Hill, zones d and e. 10. Mritonina Ferussacu (d’Orligny), variety. Plate IV, fig. 4. Part I, 1866, page 12; and Appendix II, Table, No. 12. Characters.—This variety differs from the accepted type of M. Ferussacit, especially in being broad instead of narrow, and in having fewer ribs or ridges. The gradations, however, can be seen in Quinqueloculina Juleana, Rodolphina, and Marix, VOrb., ‘ Foram. Foss. Vienne,’ 1846, pp. 298—300, pl. xx, figs. 1—3, 7—9, and 13—15, and particularly Q. Juleana as represented by Terquem, ‘ Anim. Plage Dunkerque,’ fase. 1, 1875, p. 40, pl. vi, figs. 9 a—c. Occurrence.—The species itself has a wide geographical range, but appears to be confined to comparatively shallow water. Fossil specimens have been obtained from the Gault of Folkestone (Chapman), the Calcaire grossier of the Paris Basin, from the London Clay (Piccadilly), the Miocene of Vienna and of Muddy Creek (Victoria), and the Phocene of Italy and St. Erth. In the Crag, in addition to SIGMOILINA TENUIS. 125 the occurrence already recorded at Sutton, we find it at Sudbourne Hall, Broom Hill, and Gedgrave. Sub-family 2.—HAverInIn®. Brady's Report ‘ Challenger, 1884, pp. 62 and 182. Characters.—Chambers partly milioline, partly planospiral or linear. Genus 1.—Stcemoitina, Schlumberger, 1887. General Characters.—Shell spiroloculine or quinqueloculine ; chambers at first milioline, afterwards planospiral, with the outer margins of the chambers over- lapping on the alternate sides. Transverse section shows two curved sets of chambers making a more or less sigmoidal pattern. 1, Siemoitina TEeNvIs (Czjzek), 1847. Plate VII, fig. 2. QUINQUELOCULINA TENUIS, Czjzek, 1847. Haidingers Naturw. Abhandl., vol. ii, p. 149, pl. xin, figs. 831—34. — — Reuss, 1849. Denksch. k. Akad. Wien, vol. i, p. 385, pl. 1, figs. 8 a—e. SPIROLOCULINA ROSTRATA (?), Reuss, 1849. Ibid., p. 382, pl. xlix, fig. 7. QUINQUELOCULINA TENUIS, Reuss, 1851. Zeitsch. Deutsch. geol. Gesell, vol. in, p. 87, pl. vu, fig. 87. == — P. and J., 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. clv, p. 411, pl. xvu, fig. 84. SPIROLOCULINA TENUISSIMA, Reuss, 1867. Sitzungsb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. lv, pe fl, ple neal QurineuELocutina, No. 551, Schlicht, 1870. Foram. Pietzpubl, p. 97, pl. xxxvii, figs. 1L—13 (= Spiroloculinatenuis, Reuss, Sitz. Akad. Wiss., vol. ]xii, 1870, p. 456, No. 2). SprroLocuLina (undetermined), Hantken (1875), 1881. Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. Ungar. geol. Anstalt, vol. iv, p. 20, pl. xin, fied — BERCHTOLDSDORFENSIS, Aarrer, 1877. Geol. K. F.-J. Wasser- leitung, p. 375, pl. 16 a, fig. 10. — FOLIACEA, Schwager, 1878. Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital., vol. ix, p- 529, fig. 20. QuInquELocuLina TENUIS, Siddall, 1878. Proc. Chester Soc. N.Sci., pt. 11, p. 46. SPIROLOCULINA TENUIS, Brady, 1884. Rep. ‘ Challenger,’ p. 152, pl. x, figs. 7—11. Miniotrna TENUIS, Balkwill and Wright, 1885. Tr. R. I. Acad., vol. xxviii (Sci.), p. 324, pl. xii, figs. 3—5. 126 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. SPIROLOCULINA PANDA, var. RENGERRIANA, Deecke, 1886. Mém. Soc. Emul. Montbeliard, ser. 3, vol. xvi, p. 16, plea, ug. 28. SramMoiLtina TENUIS, Schlumberger, 1887. Bullet. Soc. Zool. Fr., vol. xii, p. 117. SPIROLOCULINA TENUIS, Burrows, Sherborn, and Bailey, 1890. Journ. Roy. Microsc. Soe., for 1890, p. 551, pl. viii, figs. 2—4. —_— — De Amicis, 1893. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. xii, pp. 22, 178, 179, 312. — — Logger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., vol. xviii, p. 222, pl. i, figs. 46, 47. Characters.—Thin, nearly complanate, but somewhat curved or twisted on itself. Occurrence.—Sigmoilina tenuis has a very wide geographical range, and is found in shallow waters and at all depths down to nearly 3000 fathoms. Fossil specimens have been obtained from the Red Chalk of Speeton, the Oligocene of Elsass, the Miocene of the Vienna Basin and of Italy, the Pliocene of Italy and Garrucha, and the Diestian of Antwerp. The Crag specimens were obtained from Sutton, zone e, and from Sudbourne. Sub-family 3.—PENEROPLIDINE. General Characters.—Planospiral or cyclical, sometimes crozier-shaped ; bilate- rally symmetrical. Genus 1.—Cornuspira, Schlutze, 1854. Brady’s Report * Challenger, 1884, pp. 62 and 198. Part I, 1866, page 1; and Appendix II, Table, Nos. 1 & 2. General Characters.—A planospiral undivided tube. Of the several forms referable to Cornuspira, the following may be accepted as recognisable ‘* species,” according to the relative width and involution of the whorls. 10a Fras. 10a, 10b.—The outer whorl very wide (typical); inner whorls many and thin. Cornuspira foliacea (Philippi), 1844. 10d Ma oo CO CORNUSPIRA. 127 lla Fies. lla, 114.—The outer whorls thick and rather wide; inner whorls many and thin; the inner margins partly overlap the previous whorls. Cornuspira involvens, Reuss, 1849. 12a Figs. 12a, 128.—A few rather wide and thick whorls outside (too thin in ae 126) ; inner whorls many and thin. Cornuspira Reussi, Bornemann, 55. 126 13a Fi@s. 13a, 130,—Whorls numerous; the outer whorls slightly wider than the others. Cornuspira polygyra, Reuss, 1863. 13d 14a Fias. 14a, 144.—Numerous whorls, narrow throughout; but the younger whorls are somewhat thicker, especially the last three or four. Cornu- spira angigyra, Reuss, 1849. 142 lda Fie@s. 15a, 15b.—Whorls few and uniformly wide and thick throughout. Cornuspira pachygyra, Giinbel, 1869. 183 C2Q000ZD The last-mentioned form is much like the young Cornuspira, whether “ C. involvens”” (megalospheric), figured in Brady’s ‘Challenger’ Report, pl. xi, fig. 3, or the young “ Spirillina foliacea” (microspheric) in Williamson’s * Recent Foram. Great Britain,’ pl. vii, fig.201. Cornuspira planorbis, Schultze, ‘ Organism. Polythal.,’ 1854, p. 40, pl. 1, fig. 21, and C. foliacea, Moebius, ‘ Meeresfauna Mauritius, &c.,’ 1880, p. 76, pl. ii, fig. 3, appear to be quite the same as Brady’s young “ C. involvens.” — The Cyclogyra multiplex of Searles V. Wood, ‘Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ vol. ix, 1842, p. 458, pl. v, fig. 5, is very much like the foregoing forms with whorls of uniform width, except in its large size (; inch). Mr. 8. V. Wood refused to place it in Cornuspira, and thought that it was annelidan. 128 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. ], Cornusprra FOLIACEA (Philippi), 1884. Plate ITI, figs. 50, 51; woodcuts, fies. 10a, 100. Additional synonyms for the list at page 2 of Part I, 1866; see also Appendix II, Table, No. 1. OPERCULINA AMMONITIFORMIS, Costa, 1856. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vol. vii, fasc. 2, p. 209, pl. xvii, figs. 16a, a, B. Cornuspira [not named], Wallich, 1862. North-Atlantic Sea-Bed, pl. v, figs. 12, 12a, and 15. — — Parker and Jones, 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. elv, p. 408, pl. xv, fig. 33. CornuspiripEa, No. 525 (?), & No. 526, Schlicht, 1870. Foram. Pietzpuhl, p. 92, pl. xxxv, figs. 9 & 10 (?), 11 & 12. SPIRILLINA FOLIACEA, Zerquem, 1876. Plage Dunkerque, fasc. 2, p. 68, pl. vu, fig. 11. CoRNUSPIRA FOLIACEA, Schwager, 1877. Boll. R. Com. Geol. Ital., vol. viii, p. 27, fig. 104. — — Mobius, 1880. Beitr. Meeresfauna Insel Mauritius, p. 76, pl. ii, fig. 3. — — Goés, 1882. K. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. xix, No. 4, p. 120, pl. ix, figs. 808—310. — — Brady, 1884, ‘Challenger’ Report, p. 199, pl. xi, figs. 5—9. — — Balkwill and Wright, 1885. Trans. R. Irish Aead., vol. xxvii (Sci.), p. 326, pl. xii, figs. La, b. — — Fornasini, 1893. Mem. Accad. Sci. Istit. Bologna, ser. 5, vol. iu, p. 431, pl. i, fig. 4. — — Egger, 1893. Abhandl. k. bayer. Akad. Wiss., Cl. II, vol. xviii, Abth. ii, p. 247, pl. ii, figs. 20, 21. 2. CORNUSPIRA INVOLVENS (fveuss), 1849 and 1863. Plate III, figs. 52—54; woodcuts figs. 11 a, 110. Additional synonyms for the list at page 3, Part I, 1866; see also Appendix II, Table, No. 2. CoRNUSPIRA INVOLVENS, Reuss, 1863. Sitz. k. Akad Wiss. Wien, vol. xlviii, p. 39, pli, fie. 2. — — Hantken (1875),1881. Mitth. a. d. Jahrb. k. Ungar. Geol. Anst., vol. iv, p. 19, pl. ii, fig. 2. —- — Brady, 1884. ‘Challenger’ Report, p. 200, pl. xi figs. 1—3. — — Balkwill and Millett, 1884, Journ. Micr. Nat. Science, vol. iii, p. 23, pl. i, fig. 1. — a Balkwill and Wright, 1885. Trans. R. Irish Acad., vol. xxviii (Sci.), p. 327, pl. xii, figs. 2a, b. ? CORNUSPIRA INVOLVENS. 129 CoRNUSPIRA INVOLVENS, Anon. | Chapman],1888. Science News, April, p. 3839, fig. 7. — Brady, Parker, and Jones, 1888. Trans. Zool. Soc., vol. xii, p. 216, pl. xl, figs. 1—3. Whether the foregoing scheme (p. 126) will hold good when the test of micro- and megalo-spheres (see p. 90) comes to be applied is doubtful. A modification of this scheme, leading to a more natural classification of the Cornuspire, has been worked out by our collaborateur, Mr. F. W. Millett, with the synonymy in full. It is based upon the form (more or less actual or presumed) of the transverse section of the animal as shown in the woodcut illustrations (figs. 10—15) at pages 126, 127, which were prepared according to Mr. Millett’s suggestion. The following lists of the published figures are arranged by Mr. Millett on this plan and in zoological series, instead of in the usual chronological order of dates. 1. Animal much compressed, increasing suddenly in width. Type—Cornu- spira foliacea (Philippi), 1844; see figs. 10 a, 100. Cornuspira foliacea, Williamson, 1857 (figs. 199, 200). — Jones, Parker and Brady, 1866. — Balkwill and Wright, 1885. — Goés, 1882. — Reuss, 1865. — var. cassis, Reuss, 1870 (Schlicht, No. 520, 1870). — Brady, 1884. — Schwager, 1877. — (not named) Wallich, 1862. Operculina ammonitiformis, Costa, 1856. Orbis foliaceus, Philippi, 1844. Operculina plicata, Czjzek, 1848. Cornuspira Reussi (Bornemann), Reuss, 1870 (Schlicht, No. 525, 1870). 2. Compressed, whorls increasing regularly and uniformly in width. foliacea, Fornasini, 1893. tenuissima, Schwager, 1865. — (not named) Carpenter, 1885. striolata, Brady, 1884. —C. Reussi (Bornemann, 1855), Reuss, 1866; see figs. 12a, 120. Cornuspira carbonaria, Stecnmann, 1880. foliacea, Chapman, 1891. Reussi, Bornemann, 1855. involvens, Burbach, 1886. orbicularis, JZarianz, 1891. cretacea, Chapman, 1591. = Reuss, 1S60. Operculina striata, Ozjzek, 1848. Type 130 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. 3. Transverse section of whorls elliptic (with the long axis in the plane of the spire), passing into round or square. Type—C. polygyra, Reuss, 1863 ; see figs. 13.a, 138 6. Spirillina tenuissima, Giimbel, 1862. Cornuspira nummulitica, Giimbel, 1868. Operculina perforata, Costa, 1856. Cornuspira angulata, Deecke, 1884. — pachygyra, Giimbel, 1869. — orbicula (ZTerquem), Deecke, 1886. — Archimedis, Stache, 1864. — numismalis (Terquem and Berthelin), Burbach, 1886. — elliptica, Stache, 1864. Spirillina numismalis, Zerguem and Berthelin, 1875. Cornuspira filiformis, Reuss, 1868. — polygyra, Reuss, 1863. Spirillina regularis, Zerquem, 1876. Cornuspira liasina, Terquem, 1866. — pygmea, Andreae, 1884. — Ammodiscus, or Spirillina, Wisniowski, 1888. — rugulosa, Reuss, 1856. 4. Section of whorls crescentic. Type—C. involvens, Reuss, 1850; see figs. ll a, 110. Cornuspira involvens, Reuss, 1850. — aaa — 1863. — — Jones, Parker, and Brady, 1866. — — Hantken, 1875. Spirillina orbicula, Zerguem, 1875. Cornuspira polygyra (Reuss), Hantken, 1875. Spirillina foliacea (young), Williamson, 1857 (fig. 201). Cornuspira involvens, Balkwill and Millett, 1884. — -— Brady, 1884. — — Brady, Parker, and Jones, 1888. — — Sherborn and Chapman, 1889. — Senonica, Dunikowshki, 1879. Frumentaria (quartz specei), Soldani, 1780. Cornuspira ? cretacea, Burrows, Sherborn, and Bailey, 1890 (pl. viii, fig. 6). 5. Thick, depressed ; section of whorls oblong or elliptic (with the long axis transverse to the spiral plane). Type—O. angigyra (Reuss), 1849; see fies. 14a, 140. ? Cornuspira polygyra, Reuss, 1870; von Schlicht, 1870, No. 522. Operculina angigyra, Reuss, 1849. CORNUSPIRA INVOLVENS. 131 Cornuspire with surface-ornamentation. 1. Type—foliacea. Cornusprra sTRiIonata, Brady, 1884. ‘Challenger’ Report, p. 202, pl. exiii, figs. 18, 19. In Operculina plicata, Czjzek, 1848, ‘Haiding. Abhandl.,’ vol. ii, p. 146, pl. xiii, figs. 12, 13, the surface-markings seem to be merely lines of growth. 2. Type— Reuss. OPERCULINA CARINATA, Costa, 1856. Atti Accad. Pontaniana, vol. vii, fase. 2, pl. xvii, fig. 15. Cornusprra Bornemannt, Reuss, 1863. Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss., vol. xlviii, Abth. 1, p- 39, pl. i, fig. 3. — caRINATA, Brady, 1884. ‘Challenger’ Report, p. 201, pl. xi, fig. 4. —- — Sherborn and Chapman, 1889. Journ. R. Micr. Soe. for 1889, p. 484, pl. xi, fig. 6. — — Fornasini, 1893. Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Istit. Bologna, ser. 5, vol. iii, p. 431, pl. i, fig. 5. — — Egger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., vol. xviil, Abth. II, p. 247, pl. i, figs. 16, 17. 3. Type—polyqyra. CorNUSPIRA CRASSISEPTA, Brady, 1884. ‘Challenger’ Report, p. 202, pl. exii, fig. 20. — — Egger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., vol. xviii, Abth. IT, p. 246, pl. iii, fig. 22. 4. Type—involvens. CornusPira LacuNosa, Brady, 1884. ‘Challenger’ Report, p. 202, pl exii, fig. 21. In the foot-note at page 1 of Part I of this Monograph Reuss’s Cornuspira cretacea was referred to Trochammina perhaps on insufficient grounds. — It appears to comprise two, if not three, forms of Cornuspira, thus : 18 132 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. 1. 1845-6. ‘Verst. Bohm. Kreideform.,’ p. 33, pl. xin, figs. 64 and 65, * Operculina cretacea”’ resembles C. angigyra, Reuss. 2. 1860. “Sitzungsb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien,’ vol. xl, p. 177, pl. i, fig. 1 ““(. cretacea”’ seems to be a crinkled variety of C. Reusst. 3. 1863. Ibid., vol. xlvi, p. 34, pl. i, fig. 10, “ C. cretacea”’ is equivalent to bf CO. Reussi ;' fig. ll and fig. 12, var. “irregularis,” are most likely Trochammina and Ammodiscus. The little discoidal forms, in the Gault of Folkestone, which resemble Cornuspira are now found by Mr. Chapman to be Ammodiscus if examined by transmitted hght. Occurrence.—Cornuspira foliacea has a wide range in recent seas, but is more commonly met with in the North Atlantic. The finest specimens have been found at depths ranging from 300 to 600 fathoms. It occurs, however, in shallow waters, and in the deep sea down to 1500 fathoms. The geological range of this species extends (if the published forms are not Ammodiscus) from the Gault of Folkestone (Chapman) through the Caleaire Grossier of the Paris Basin, the Oligocene of Germany (Reuss), the Miocene of Vienna (Czjzek), and of Muddy Creek, Victoria (Howchin), the Phocene of Southern Italy (Costa) and St. Erth (Millett), to the Pleistocene. The Crag specimens were obtained from Sutton only. Cornuspira involvens is found in all seas, and at depths varying from 7 to 1900 fathoms. It is, however, found but rarely in depths exceeding 700 fathoms. It is specially at home in the north and south temperate and frigid zones. Its geological range equals that of C. foliacea, but it has also been recorded from the London Clay (Sherborn and Chapman). In the Crag, in addition to the occur- rence already recorded from Sutton, we have found it at Broom Hill and Gedgrave. Genus 2.—Prneropuis, de Montfort, 1808. Brady, Report * Challenger, pp. 62 and 203—208. Part I, 1866, page 17. General Characters.—Chambers undivided ; either plano-spiral throughout, or at first spiral, then rectilinear or cyclical. 1 And referred by Reuss to the corrugated form, ibid., vol. xl, p. 177, pl. i, fig. 1. PENEROPLIS CYLINDRACEUS. 133 1, Pensropnis pLanatus (Fichtel and Moll). Plate VI, fig. 5. Part I, 1866, page 19. Characters.— Of the broad, complanate forms of Peneroplis, only one specimen has been met with in the Crag. It is an outspread variety of P. pertusus. This individual shows irregularly periodical restrictions in its growth, owing to unfavorable circumstances in its surroundings; but otherwise it is a good representative of Pl. planatus. See Brady, Report ‘Challenger,’ pages 204 and 206, pl. xii, fig. 15; fig. 5, pl. vi, is equivalent to Carpenter’s fig. 1, pl. ii, ‘ Philos. Trans.,’ vol. exlix, 1859. Occurrence.—See page 134. 2. PeNEROPLIS (DENDRITINA) aRBUSCULA (d’Orbigny). Plate IIT, figs. 48, 49. Part I, 1866, pages 17 and 19; and Appendix II, Table, No. 17. Characters.—This is one of the medium-sized nautiloid forms of Peneroplis pertusus (Forskal), having a dendroid or ramifying orifice. See Brady, Report ‘ Challenger,’ 1884, p. 204. Pl. III, figs. 48, 49, are equivalent to Carpenter’s fies. 12 and 16, pl. ui, ‘ Philos. Trans.,’ vol. cxlix, 1859; and, for the aperture, to the woodcuts of Dendritina, figs. a and ¢ at p. 9, and figs. a—d at p. 11 of the same memoir. Occurrence.—See page 134. 3. PENEROPLIS CYLINDRACEUS (Lamarck). Plate VII, fig. 3. Part I, 1866 (Spirolina), pages 18 and 19; and Appendix II, Table, No. 18. Characters.—This modification of Peneroplis has been known as Spirolina cylindracea, and was so described in Part I of this Monograph. Synonyms and some figures are given by Brady, Report ‘ Challenger,’ 1884, p. 205, pl. xin, figs. 20, 21. _ The figure of P. cylindraceus, Pl. VII, fig. 3 (lost specimen from the Crag),' is from a sketch by the late Dr. H. B. Brady. 1 See Part I, page 11, foot-note. 134 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. Occurrence.—Peneroplis planatus, P. arbuscula, P. cylindraceus. The genus Peneroplis has been subdivided in the ‘ Challenger’ Report into seven well-marked eroups, having as their types P. planatus, P. pertusus, P. arietinus, P. cylindraceus, P. lituus, P. carvinatus, and P. levigatus. Where the genus abounds, specimens of each of these types are to be met with, together with intermediate forms linking the types. This fact is remarkably illustrated by the forms found in the Coralline Crag. Of the three specimens discovered, one is referrible to each of the types planatus, arbuscula, and eylindraceus. The genus Peneroplis is commonly found in the shallow waters of tropical and subtropical seas; but occasional specimens have been taken from depths as great as 435 fathoms. The occurrence of Peneroplis as a fossil is somewhat rare. P. arbuscula is recorded from the Aquitanian near Bordeaux, and the Miocene of Vienna. P. planatus (by d’Orbigny, ‘Ann. Sci. Nat.,’ vol. vii, 1826, p. 285, No. 1) from the Mediterranean, New Holland, and the island of Rawack; the so-called Peneroplis [?| prisca (by Reuss, ‘ Denkschr. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien,’ vol. xxiii, 1864, p. 9) from the Nummulitic Formation of Styria; and P. cylindraceus from the Miocene of Vienna. The Crag specimens were derived as follows :—P. planatus from zone d, Broom Hill; P. arbuscula from Sudbourne or Gedgrave; and P. cylindraceus from Sudbourne. Genus 3.—OrsicuLina, Lamarck, 1816. Brady, Report * Challenger,’ pp. 62 and 208. Part I, 1866, p. 20. General Characters.—Chambers subdivided by transverse secondary septa; early segments embracing. Planospiral throughout, or partly cyclical; contour nautiloid, crosier-shaped, orbicular, or complanate. 1, Orvicunina apunca (Michtel and Moll). Plate IM, figs. 43 and 44; Plate VII, fio. 4. Part I, 1866, pp. 20 (O. adunea) and 21 (O. compressa) ; and Appendix II, Table, Nos. 19, 20. Characters.—Fig. 43 is an adult individual in which the initial spiral portion of the shell is quite obscured, having been completely and symmetrically surrounded ORBICULINA ADUNCA. 135 by successive concentric annuli of chambers. D’Orbigny’s fig. 4 (O. compressa), pl. vin, ‘ Foram. Cuba,’ illustrates an analogous discoidal specimen ; and his fig. 5 is one which retains evidence of the central spire, just as is also seen in Brady’s fig. 9, pl. xiv, Report ‘Challenger.’ Fig. 43 is equivalent to Carpenter’s fig. 11, pl. xxvii, ‘Phil. Trans.,’ vol. cxlvi, 1856. Fig. 44 is an approximately adult individual of this variable form, which changes much as to details in closing up its subdiscoidal shell by the meeting and coalescence of the newest marginal chambers. This specimen stands close to such forms as are represented by figs. 7 and 8 in pl. xiv, Report ‘ Challenger,’ and described by Brady at p. 209; and is equivalent to Carpenter’s fig. 4, pl. xxviii, ‘ Philos. Trans.,’ vol. exlvi, 1856. Fig. 44 is the specimen P. 3094 in the British Museum. PI. vii, fig. 4, is a broken specimen from Sutton, which evidently had much more of the spire exposed than the specimen illustrated by pl. iii, fig. 44, and in this respect it has a relationship with Peneroplis (?) prisca, Reuss (¢ Denksch. k. Akad. Wien,’ vol. xxiii, 1864, p. 9, pl. i, fig. 7), from the Eocene of Styria. The shape of the chamberlets, which are worn open in our fig. 44 and fig. 4, is ike that of Orbitolites tenuissimus, Carpenter ; but this is evidently a modification of the shorter chamberlets in fig. 43, and need not be mistaken for the externally striate structure of Peneroplis.' Oceurrence.—Orbiculina adunca is essentially a tropical form. It frequents shallow waters, and the greatest depth at which it has been found is 450 fathoms. As a fossil it is rare, and has been recorded with certainty only from the Miocene of Vienna. In the Coralline Crag the true adwica has been found at Sutton, zone e, The specimens of the complanate variety, Pl. III, fig. 43, were also obtained from Sutton. 1 Commenting on the absence of rigidity in adherence to a type-form, which has been noticed in the genera and species of the Foraminifera by many observers, Dr. A. Goés remarks (in a letter), “Tf we take, for instance, Peneroplis and Orbitolites we see a constant oscillation going on between the two forms per medium of Orbiculina,—Orbitolites breeding its own form, also Orbiculina, and perhaps also Peneroplis.”” In the progress (with atavism) to a higher type, the primal form becomes “a larval stage to the latter until it becomes reduced to a single embryonal chamber, and the new type is ready. The same with Miliolina, Globigerina, Uvigerina, Cristellaria, Frondicularia, Textilaria, &c. This oscillation is best seen in Orbiculina, because there the primal type and the final type are included in the same shell. We thus see that many of our ‘genera’ and ‘species’ are not founded on natural principles.” 136 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. Genus 4.—Orsitoxites, Lamarck, 1801. Brady, Report * Challenger, pp. 62 and 210. Part I, 1866, page 22. General Characters.—Discoid ; commencement either spiral and non-embracing or with one or more inflated chambers, then cyclical; chambers divided into chamberlets. 1. Orsironites compLanatus, Lamarck. Plate III, figs. 45—47 (0. orbiculus). Part I, 1866 (0. orbiculus), page 23; and Appendix II, Table, No. 21. Additional Synonyms : ORBITOLITES COMPLANATUS, &c., Carpenter, 1883. Report ‘ Challenger,’ xxi, pp. 1 —49, pl. i—viii; Philos. Trans., 1883, p. 562,. figs. 4&5; Journ. Quekett Microsc. Club, ser. 2, vol. ii, 1885, p. 91, &e. (figs.). = — Brady, 1884. Report ‘ Challenger,’ Zool., vol. ix, p- 218, pl. xvi, figs. 1—6; pl. xvii, figs. 1—6. Characters.—In Part I this Foraminifer was treated under the name of Orbitolites orbiculus, derived from the ‘“* Nautilus orbiculus’’ described by Forskal as a white orbicular organism, flat on both sides (faces), marked with subconcentric bead-like, spiral lines, and having all the outer margin perforated with double pores. In his Report ‘ Challenger’ (1884) Brady has ignored this name, without any explanation. Perhaps he preferred the alternative offered by Parker and Jones in the ‘Annals Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ ser. 3, vol. viii, 1861, p. 235, and thus regarded it as an adult Orbiculina adunea (like fig. 43, Pl. III, see above, page 134) ; and perhaps in his opinion Forskal’s allusion to its likeness to ‘‘ Nuwmmulites placentula,” probably his ** N. major”? (now known as N. complanatus), may have made the proposed synonymy less likely. Carpenter also missed this name; and with others he made Lamarck’s name, ‘“* O. complanatus,” so common that we are inclined to allow the doubtfulness of Forskil’s specimen, and to let his be merged in Lamarck’s better known name. ALVEOLINA. 137 Occurrence.—Orbitolites complanatus is at home in the shallow waters of tropical and subtropical seas, particularly among the coral reefs of the North and South Pacific and the Indian Ocean. Fossil specimens of this species are particularly abundant and very finely developed in the Caleaire Grossier of the Paris Basin. Specimens are also recorded from the Hocene of Belgium and the Bracklesham Beds; and from the Miocene of Malta (Brady), and of Muddy Creek, Victoria. The Crag examples were obtained from Sutton, and probably were derived from some older Tertiary beds. Sub-family 4.—ALVEOLININE. Spiral, elongate in the axis of convolution ; chambers subdivided. Genus 1.—Atvegouina, d’ Orbigny, 1826. Brady, Report * Challenger,’ 1884, pp. 62 and 221, General Characters.—Subglobular, elliptic, or fusiform. Recent forms often with subdivided chamberlets. 1. ALVEOLINA, sp. Woodcut, fig. 10. Part I, 1866, page 24; and Appendix II, Table, No. 22. Fig. 16.—Alveolina Boscii (Defrance} x 73. After Brady, Report ‘ Challenger,’ pl. xvii, fig. 9. One or two lost specimens, which had been collected at Sudbourne by Mr. S. V. Wood, but much worn and indeterminate, were mentioned at page 24. They were probably derivatives from some older Tertiary formation. Occurrence.—Alveolina Boscti is a shallow-water form, and is confined to warm latitudes. It is of common occurrence among coral reefs at depths of twenty or thirty fathoms. This species is a very common fossil in the Hocene of the Paris Basin, and in the Bracklesham Beds of Sussex. The Crag specimens were, in all probability, derived from an older formation. 138 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. Il. ARENACEA. General Ohavacters—Shells made of sand-grains and other materials, agglutinated together by ferruginous, calcareous, chitinous, or siliceous cement; some, such as Tewtilaria and Bulinina, are hyaline, and others porcellaneous or chitinous, in an early stage. Many are sandy isomorphs of porcellaneous and hyaline types. Family 1—LITUOLIDA. General Characters.—Of the Lituolide there are few representatives among the Foraminifera collected from the Crag. In this family the test is arenaceous, usually regular in contour. The septation of the polythalamous forms is often imperfect ; chambers often labyrinthic. Sub-family 1.—LrrvoLina. General Characters.—Test made of coarse sand-grains; rough externally, often Jabyrinthic internally. Genus 1.—Harioprracmium, Reuss, 1860. Brady, Report * Challenger, pp. 65 and 300. General Characters.—Test free; made of coarse sand-grains ; partly or entirely spiral; nautiloid or crozier-shaped ; chambers simple. ]. HapLoparacmium GLomERatuM (Brady). Plate V, fig. 12. Lirvona GLomERATA, Brady, 1878. Ann. Mag. N. H., ser. 5, vol. i, p. 433, pl. xx, fig. 1. HAPLOPHRAGMIUM GLOMERATUM, Wright, 1881. Proc. Belfast Nat. H. Club, Append., pl. viii, fig. 1. — a= Brady, 1882. Denks. k, Akad. Wien, vol. xlii, p- LOO. WEBBINA. 139 HAPLOPHRAGMIUM GLOMERATUM, Brady,1884. Rep. ‘ Challenger,’ p. 309, pl. xxxiv, figs. 15—18. — — Balkwill and Millett, 1884: Journ. Micr. Nat. Sci., vol. ii, p. 25, pl. i, fig. 6. — — Chapman, 1892. Journ. R. Micr. Soe., p. 321, pl. v, fig. 8. — -—— Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. xxv, No. 9, p. 23, pl. v, figs. 184—139. Characters.—Spiral, subglobular; segments few, three or four in the outer whorl. Occurrence.—This species has a wide geographical range. It is common in Arctic and Antarctic seas at moderate depths (14 to 200 fathoms). In tropical and subtropical seas it is found at greater depths. As a fossil it was first recorded by Mr. Chapman from the Gault of Folkestone, where it is rather common. We have found the form that is here figured in nearly every zone of the Cragexamined. It is common at Sudbourne Hall, zone d, and at Aldborough, zone g. Nore.—There is much doubt as to this being Haplophragmiwn glomeratum. It may well be the young (initial) form of Tertilaria qibbosa. This supposition is borne out by the fact that wherever 7. gibbosa is common, the small form here referred to H. glomeratum is also plentiful. Arenaceous species, besides Textilaria, are, aS a rule, very rare in the Crag. Sub-family 2.—TRocHAMMININ®|. Brady, Report ‘ Challenger,’ 1884, pp. 66 and 321. General Characters.—Test thin, consisting of minute sand-grains incorporated with calcareous or other inorganic cement, or embedded in a chitinous membrane ; exterior smooth, often polished ; interior smooth, often reticulate, not labyrinthic. Trochammina, Jones and Parker, 1859 (see Part I, 1886, pp. 25—27).—More or less septate; rotaliform, trochoid, or irregular. Ammodiscus, Reuss, 1861 (divided off from the foregoing).—Non-septate and tubular; spiral or irregular. Genus 1.—Webssina, @ Orbigny, 1839. Brady, Report ‘ Challenger,’ pp. 66 and 348. General Characters.—Adherent ; single tent-like chamber, or a series, connected by semi-tubular stoloniferous passages. 19 140 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. 1. WesBBINA HEMISPHERICA, Jones, Parker, and Brady. Plate IV, fig. 5. Part I, 1866, p. 27; Appendix II, Table, No. 23. WEBBINA HEMISPHDRICA, J., P., and B., 1866. Monogr. Foram. Crag, p. 27, pl. iv, fig. 5. — — Brady, 1884. Report ‘ Challenger,’ p. 350, pl. xli, fig. 11. — — Egger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., vol. xviii, Abth. 2, p. 226, pl. xiv, figs. 1—3. This form, represented in 1866 by one specimen from the Crag of Sutton, was regarded as variety hemispherica of Webbina irregularis, d’Orb., which Parker and Jones looked upon as belonging to a sub-type of their Tvochammina, which also comprised some forms since referred to Anvmodiscus. Occurrence.— Webbina hemisphexrica, first described in the First Part of this Monograph, has since then been found in the living state in shallow water (twenty- five to thirty-three fathoms) at two points off the coast of Durham, by G. 8. Brady and D. Robertson (‘ Report Brit. Assoc.’ for 1875, pp. 188, 189); and by the ‘Gazelle’ at 69 metres off the Cape-Verd Islands. The Crag specimen was obtained from Sutton. . It may be mentioned that the specimens which have been recorded as Webbina from the Lias probably belong to Nubecularia. Norzs.—In Part I (1866) the Lagenide followed here, but it is now more convenient to take in order others of the arenaceous group, so called, although they are hyaline when young. Family 2.—TEXTILARID A. Brady, Report ‘ Challenger, 1884, pp. 67 and 354. General Characters.—Tests of the larger forms arenaceous, either with or without a perforate calcareous basis; small forms hyaline and _ perforate. Chambers arranged in two or more alternating series, or spiral, or confused ; often dimorphous, comprising the Tewvtilariine and Buliminine. 1 The genera Zextilaria, Bulimina, and Cassidulina were placed in the midst of the Hyaline Foraminifera in Part I of this Monograph,—see the tables in the Appendices I and II. As their shell is “perforate,” and as its sandy condition is not present in all the forms, and therefore is not an essential feature, Textilaria and Bulimina are in this respect intermediate to the Arenaceous and Ilyaline groups, and (with their Hyaline sub-genera) may be placed last in order among the former, or first among the latter, thus coming between the Litwolidxe and the Lagenide. TEXTILARIA. 141 Sub-family 1.—Texttbartina. General Characters.—Typically bi- or tri-serial; often bi-, sometimes tri- morphous. renus 1.—Trxtinarta, Defrance (Tevrtularia), 1824. Brady, Report ‘ Challenger,’ 1884, p. 356. Synonyms of TExtiuartia :* Potymorruim, Soldani. Nauvtinus, Soldani, Batsch. GRAMMOSTOMUM, in part. CripostomumM ? Curae rary paid, Ehrenberg. (For notices of various forms figured by Ehrenberg, that probably come under TZeatilaria PRoRoPORUS, in part. P sagittula, d’Orb., see the ‘Annals and Mag. Nat. POLYMORPHINA, in part. ‘a Hist.,’ ser. 4, vol. x, 1872, pp. 284, 286, 287, 288, 290, HETEROSTOMUM. and 456.) RHYNCHOPLECTA ? RHYNCHOPLEURA ? CriBRostoMUM, in part, Zoller. See also the foot-note. General Characters.—Shell free, regular, and equilateral ; conical, pyramidal, pyriform, cuneiform, or oblong. Segments numerous, arranged in two alternate parallel series. Septal orifice at the centre of the umbilical margin of the segment close to its line of contact with the preceding and opposite segment. 1 The name Tectilaria, used by Ehrenberg, 1839, is here adopted in accordance with the recom- mendation in the ‘ Rules for Zoological Nomenclature (No. 14), Brit. Assoc.,’ that Latin orthography should be adhered to. From Mr. ©. D. Sherborn’s printed and manuscript bibliographies of Foraminifera we are able to state that more than twenty-five authors have adopted Textilaria, and upwards of eighty-five have used “ Zextularia,” as shown in the following list : 1. Texrinarta.—Ebrenberg, Bronn, von Reuss, Phillips, Schultze, Terquem, Stache, Karrer, von Hantken, von Giimbel, Schwager, Kiibler, Zwingli, Berthelin, von Schlicht, de Folin, Moebius, Schlumberger, Uhlig, Andree, Hoernes, Deecke, Neumayr, Beissel, Holzapfel, and others. 2. Texrunarta.—Defrance, d’Orbigny, Nilsson, Roemer, Michelotti, von Hagenow, Macgillivray, Bailey, Williamson, Cornuel, Czjzek, Alth, Costa, Egger, Jones, Parker, Brady, Carpenter, Pictet, Seguenza, Alcock, Sars, Fischer, Pourtales, Greene, G. M. Dawson, J. W. Dawson, Norman, Siddall, Vine, Biitschli, Terrigi, Goés, Fornasini, Woodward and Thomas, Wright, Balkwill, Millett, Sherborn, Chapman, Malagoli, Burrows, A. Agassiz, Dervieux, Guppy, de Amicis, and others. 14.2 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. The Textilariz are so very variable in their growth, forming vesicular, quad- rate, or flattened chambers, and arranging them sometimes quite regularly and at other times with a want of neatness, that there may be almost as many names for them as there are groups of more or less similar individuals. Specimens having sandy shell-tissue were grouped as Plecaniwm by von Reuss (‘ Sitzungsb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien,’ vol. xliv, 1861, p. 383). 1, Textitarta sacirtuta, Defrance, 1824. Plate III, figs. 7—9; Plate V, figs. 15, Noe: Part I, 1866, Appendix IT, Table, No. 64. Polymorpha sagittule, Soldani, 1791. Testac., vol. i, part 2, p. 120, pl. exxxiil. The figures given by Soldani are rough and obscure, but figs. O, P, Q, R, T, V, may be equivalent to various forms of T. sagittula. Fig. S appears to be T. jugosa, Brady. TEXTULARIA saGITTULA, Defrance, 1824. Dict. Sci. Nat., vol. xxxii, p. 177; vol. liii, p. 344; Atlas Conch., pl. xiii, fig. 5. -- — Blainville, 1825. Malacologie, p. 370, pl. v, fig. 5. — @ Orbigny, 1826. Ann. Sci. Nat., vol. vil, p. 263, No. 20. -— Sautcyana, Idem, 1839. Foram. Cuba, p. 142, pl. i, figs. 21, 22. ~- CUNEIFORMIS, Idem, 1839. Ibid., p. 188, pl. i, figs. 37, 38. — Bavpovurnana, d’Orb., 1840. Mém. Soe. Géol. France, vol. iv, Mém. No. 1, p, 46, pl. iv, figs. 29, 30. — SAGITTULA, Reuss, 1846. In Geinitz’s Grundriss, &c., part 2, p. 680, pl. xxiv, fig. 72. _ NussporFensis, Idem, 1846. Foram. Foss. Vienne, p. 243, pl. xiv, figs. 17—19. — Bronnrana, Idem, 1846. Ibid., p. 244, pl. xiv, figs. 20—22, — DEPERDITA, Jdem, 1846. Ibid., figs. 23—25. — PALA, Czjzek, 1848. Haidingers Nat. Abhandl., vol. 11, p. 148, pl. xiii, figs. 25—27. — PRELONGA, Idem, 1848. Ibid., p. 149, pl. xin, figs. 283—30. -= acuta, Reuss, 1850. Denksch. k. Akad. Wien, vol. i, p. 381, pl. xlix, fig. 1; 1855, in Quenstedt’s Handb. Petref., edit. 3 (5), p. 1059, pl. Ixxxvi, fig. 60. os sp., Mantell, 1850. Q. J. G.S., vol. vi, p. 380, pl. xxix, fig. 1. — Murata, Costa, 1856. Atti Accad. Pontan., vol. vii, fase. 2, pl. xxiii, fig. 19, and indet., fig. 20. — cUNEIFORMIs, Williamson, 1858. Rec. Foram. Brit., p. 75, pl. vi, figs. 158, 159. — saGirruLa, P. and J., 1863. Ann. Mag. N. H., ser. 3, vol. xi, p. 96. TEXTILARIA SAGITTULA. 143 TEXTULARIA AGGLUTINANS, var. SAGITTULA, Parker and Jones, 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. clv, p. 369, pl. xvii, figs. 77 a, 6. — SAGITTULA, J., P., and B., 1866. Monogr. Foram. Crag, Append. II, Table, No. 64. PLECANIUM LYTHOSTROTUM, Schwager, 1866. Novara-Exped. Geol. Theil, vol. ii, p. 194, pl. iv, figs. 4a—e. — soLirum, Idem, 1866. Ibid., p. 195, pl. iv, figs. 6 a—e. TEXTILARIA ALPINA, Kubler and Zwingli, 1866. Neujahrsblatt Winterthur, p. 19, pl. in, figs. 11 and 19. TEXTULARIA saGiTTuLa, Brady and Robertson, 1870. A. M. N. H., ser. 4, vol. vi, pp. 299, 306. — — P., J., and B., 1871. Ann. Mag. N. H., ser. 4, vol. viii, p. 168, pl. xi, fig. 114. — — Brady and Robertson, 1875. Report Brit. Assoc, p. 190. TEXTILARIA CUNEIFORMIS Yerguem, 1881. Foram. Dunkerque, fase. iii, p. 129, pl. xvii, figs. 2a, 0b. — DEPERDITA, Schlumberger, 1882. Feuil. Jeun. Nat., pl. ii, fig. 1. TEXTULARIA SAGITTULA, Goés, 1882. K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. xix, p. 72, pl. v, figs. 133—1386 [var.], 144 —146, 147—149 [var.], 150 and 151 [ var. ]. — _— Brady, 1884. Report ‘ Challenger,’ p. 361, pl. xlii, figs. 17, 18. —- — Balkwill and Wright, 1885. Trans. R. Irish Acad., vol. xxvui (Sci.), p. 382, pl. xin, figs. 15—17 (fig. 15 partly = pecti- nata, Reuss). _- — (after Soldani), Fornasini, 1886. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. v, pp. 116 and 277—279. — — Fornasini, 1887. Ibid., vol. vi, pp. 394, 395. _— — Idem, 1888. Ibid., vol. vii, p. 46, pl. i, figs. 2—4. —_ — Malagoli, 1887. Ibid., vol. vi, p. 520, pl. xii, fig. 1. _— — B., P., and J., 1888. Trans. Zool. Soc., vol. xii, part 7, No. 1, p. 219, pl. xli, figs. La, 6. — — Agassiz, 1888. Cruises of the ‘ Blake,’ vol. ii, p. 164, fig. 50V. —_ — Haeusler, 1890. Abhandl. Schweiz. Pal. Ges., vol. xvii, p- 70, pl. xi, figs. 20—25, and 35. — — Chapman, 1892. Journ. Microse. Soe. for 1892, p. 328, fig. 16, roundish edges. _— —_ Egger, 1893. Abhand]l. Akad. Bayer., vol. xxviii, part 2, pp. 268 and 271, pl. vi, figs. S—10 (chambers more gibbose than usual). — —_ de Amicis, 1898. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. xu, fase. 3, pp- 41, 180, 181. _ — Idem, 1893. Ibid., vol. xu, p. 381. — ef. contca, d’Orb., Idem. Ibid., p. 339, pl. i, fig. 6. 144 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. TEXTULARIA SAGITTULA, var. CUNEIFORMIS, Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. xxv, No. 9, p. 36, pl. vii, figs. 288— 290. — Witriamsont, Goés, 1894. Ibid., p. 36, pl. vii, figs. 285—287. Oharacters.—Shell compressed, cuneiform, thickest along the centre. Margins thin, sometimes carinate. Segments numerous, narrow, more or less horizontal ; usually those near the top, but sometimes those nearest the middle, are the longest. Sutures slightly constricted. Texture sub-arenaceous. The spathulate, narrow-chambered, thin-edged Textilarix, which find their best representative form in 17’. sagittula, Defrance, constitute the commonest and most widely distributed section of the genus. They seldom attain the dimensions of average specimens of 7’. gibbosa or T. agglutinans, nor do they usually present so rough an exterior; but, on the other hand, they are larger and more stoutly built than such forms as T. pygmeea or T. variabilis. The contour of the shell is very well described by Prof. Williamson, under the head Textularia cuneiformis, typica, who notes the rapid increase in the size of the earlier segments, which imparts to young specimens their triangular form, and the subsequent regularity and evenness in length of the chambers, frequently decreasing rather than increasing in dimensions from the middle of the shell. Sometimes, as in the specimen figured by d’Orbigny from the Canaries, the sutures are limbate. Pl. III, figs. 7—9, are ordinary forms with straight chambers and sharp edges. Pl. V, fig. 15, has widened out more rapidly than usual, and the terminal chamber has grown out of place, with a tendency to linear growth. Fig. 16 has its chambers less symmetrically arranged than in the type-form. Fig. 18 is symmetrical and longer than usual, but slightly flexed, as in many other instances. Fig. 19 will be referred to as var. jugosa (Brady). Fig. 20is ashort, strong, broad variety (sulcata), in which the inner part of each chamber protrudes outward, either close to the median junction (as on one side), or a little way from it (on the other), leaving a depressed channel along the middle of the shell. As it is the upper edge of the chamber (on one side) that thickens to produce this feature, this variety is related to that shown by fig. 19. Fig. 21 is a small specimen, either young or a dwarf form, probably the latter, and is referred to further on (Flabelliformis). It may be remarked that Text. Jonesi, Brady, ‘Monogr. Carb. Perm. Foram., Pal. Soc.,’ 1876, p. 135, pl. x, figs. 20—22, are broad, flat, paleozoic forms of 7. sagittula ; and that 7’. anceps, Reuss, ‘ Bohm. Kreid.,’ 1845, vol. i, p. 39, pl. viii, fig. 78, and pl. xin, fig. 78; and ‘ Sitz. Ak. Wien,’ vol. xl, 1860, p. 234, pl. xiii, fig. 2, is very near to the same species, although its chambers are not horizontal, but somewhat inclined (still more sloping in 7’. aciculata and pygmexa). In Terrigi’s figs. 24—27, TEXTILARIA SAGITTULA. 145 pl. 1, ‘ Atti Accad. Pontif. Lincei,’ vol. xxxiii, 1880, p. 69, passages from T. aciculata towards sagittula are well shown. T. obsoleta, Reuss, ‘Bohm. Kreid.,’ l. c., fig. 79, is a rather thick form of sagittula. T’. Partschii as there figured only differs by its rounded edges; figured elsewhere by Czjzek (1848, ‘ Haiding. Abh.,’ vol. ii, pl. xin, figs. 28—30), it is equiva- lent to gibbosa with horizontal chambers; and prelonga, ibid., is a lone narrow sagittula. Plecanium lanceolatum, Karrer, ‘ Sitz. Akad. Wien,’ vol. lvii, 1868, p. 129, pl. i, fig. 2, is an elongate sagittwla, which loses its sharp edges in the upper part, where the chambers become rather thick and squarish, as in Reuss’s figure of 7’. Partschii. So also Teat. luculenta, Brady, var. Calaritana, Fornasini (‘ Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital.,’ vol. vi, 1887, p. 389, pl. x, figs. 3—3 ), begins as sagittula, and grows up with thicker, more inclined, and less regular chambers. ‘The variety has sharp edges and more inclined chambers, set more loosely together than Brady’s figs. 5—8, pl. xlin, p. 364, Report ‘ Challenger.’ T. Baudouwinana, VOrb., from the Chalk (‘ Geologist,’ 1863, p. 294, pl. xv, fig. 6), is symmetrical in outline and in the setting-on of its depressed or narrow chambers ; it can scarcely, if at all, be distinguished from a well-grown 1’. sagittula. D’Orbigny states that it is near to 7’. communis, @ Orb, ‘ Ann. Sci. Nat.,’ vol. vu, 1826, p. 263, No. 27. Occurrence.—Textilaria sagittula is of very common occurrence in the shallow waters of temperate seas, and has a very wide geographical range. Specimens have been found at depths of 2675 fathoms in the North Atlantic, and at 1425 fathoms in the South Atlantic. Geologically also 7. sagittula is of very frequent occurrence. ‘The records at present appear to be from the Neocomian (Bargate Beds) of Surrey (Chapman); the Gault of Folkestone (Chapman) ; throughout the Chalk; Eocene (London Clay); Miocene of Vienna, of Muddy Creek, and elsewhere; Pliocene of Italy, Garrucha, and St. Erth; and from several Post-Tertiary deposits. In the Coralline Crag we have found it, with varying frequency, in every zone examined, and it is the only species of Tertilaria recorded from the Red Crag. 1*, Textiaria sacirruna, Defrance, var. sucosa (Brady). Plate V, fig. 19. Polymorpha sagittule, Soldani,1791. Testac., &c., vol.i, part 2, p. 120, pl. exxxiii, fig. s. TeXTULARIA saGITTULA, d’Orb., 1839. Foram. Canaries, p. 138, pl. i, figs. 19—21. — Reeve, 1842. Conch. Syst., vol. ii, p. 292, pl. cevii, fig. 10. 146 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. TEXTULARIA SAGITTULA, Costa, 1856. Atti Accad. Ponton., vol. vii, p. 291, pl. xxiii, fig. 11. _ suaosa, Brady, 1884. Report ‘Challenger,’ p. 258, pl. xlii, figs. 7 a, b. — saqirruLa, Fornasini, 1887. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. vi, p. 374, pl: ix, figs. 1, 2. — — Idem, 1888. Ibid., vol. vii, p. 46, pl. ii, figs. 2—4. — Jua@osa, Hgger, 1893. Abhandl.k. Ak. Bayer., vol. xxviii, part 2, p. 273, pl. vi, figs. 19—21 (of rather irregular growth). This variety of 7. sagittula has the sutures limbate, either being thickened and swollen with an exogenous deposit of shell-substance, or overlapped by the extra shell-substance at the top edge of each chamber. Another limbate variety is the 7. flabelliformis, Giimbel, noticed at page 147; and Fornasini’s ‘‘ forma abbreviata’”’ of T. sagittula, ‘ Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital.,’ vol. vi, 1887, p. 400, pl. i, fig. 2. Occurrence.—Textilaria sagittula, var. jugosa, has been found in the living state in considerable numbers in the shore sand on the east coast of Madagascar. Specimens were also found, but of diminutive size, by the ‘ Challenger’ off Raine Island, Torres Strait, at a depth of 155 fathoms; and by the ‘Gazelle’ off the north-west coast of Australia. The Gulf of Suez (15 to 20 fathoms) is another locality whence specimens have been obtained. The Crag specimen is in Mr. F. Chapman’s Collection, and was probably from Sutton; this is the first record of the variety in a fossil condition. 2. TEXTILARIA SULCATA, sp. nov. Plate V, fig. 20. Characters.—Shell short, triangular in outline, compressed, chambers hori- zontal, with sharp lateral edges. A broad furrow with unequal sides marks the median line where the chambers meet. This is due to a partial thickening, or limbation, of the inner angle of the upper margin of the chambers (after the early growth of the shell) on one side, and by a succession of protuberances on the chambers of the other side. | The local thickening of the margins of the chambers near the median line of junction is evidently analogous to, if not identical with, that in fig. 19, although not of equal intensity. Occurrence.—The Crag specimen of Textilaria sulcata, figured Pl. V, fig. 20, is in the Searles-Wood Collection in the British Museum, and was probably obtained from Sutton. We have this species from the Miocene of Muddy Creek, Victoria, although it is not recorded nor figured in Mr. Howchin’s paper on the Foraminifera of that locality (‘ Trans. Roy. Soc. 8. Australia,’ vol. xii, 1889). TEXTILARIA AGGLUTINANS. 147 3. TEXTILARIA SUBFLABELLIFORMIS, Hanthen, 1875. Plate V, fig. 21. TEXTILARIA SUBFLABELLIFORMIS, Hantken, 1875 (1881). Mitth. Jahrb. Ung. Geol. Anstalt, vol. iv, p. 66, pl. xv, fig. 2. This form is closely allied to 7. sagittula, but shorter and broader. Von Hantken’s illustration (fig. 2) is a good counterpart of our fig. 21. Fornasini figures the nearly allied 7’. wnita, ‘Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital.,’ vol. vi, 1887, p. 397, pl. x, figs. 2, 2a, 26, differing from our specimen in being larger, thicker; and narrower, and therefore less broadly triangular. Both of these have the style of growth of 7. sagittula as to the setting-on of the chambers, which are nearly horizontal and compact; but extending laterally they give a greater breadth to the shell. This form is short in growth, and whether it be young or dwarf is doubtful. Textilaria flabelliformis, Giimbel, 1868, ‘ Abhandl. Akad. Bayer.,’ vol. x, p. 647, pl. u, figs. 83a, b, having limbate sutures, is analogous, in this respect, to the var. jugosa of T. sagittula. It is otherwise similar to von Hantken’s fig. 2, except that its chambers are curved. Fornasini, in the ‘ Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital.,’ vol. vi, 1887, p. 400, pl. xi, fies. 2, 2a, has illustrated a “short form of 1. sagittula,” which has the upper edges of the chambers thickened so as to form a limbation, as In var. jugosa. Except for this feature it would be subflabelliformis. Occurrence.—The specimen of Textilaria subflabelliformis, Pl. V, fig. 21, is in the Searles-Wood Collection in the British Museum, and was probably obtained from Sutton. We have not noted its occurrence in other exposures of the Coralline Crag. 4, TextILarta aceLutinans, d’Orbigny, 1839. Plate III, figs. 14—16. Part I, 1866, Appendix II, Table, No. 61. TEXTULARIA AGGLUTINANS, d’Orb., 1839. Foram. Cuba, p. 144, pl. i, figs. 17, 18, and figs, 832—34. TEXTILARIA PARALLELA, Reuss, 1860. Sitzungsb. k. Akad. Wien, vol. xl, p. 233, pl. xu, figs. 7 a, b. _ conctnna, Reuss, 1860. Ibid., vol. xl, p. 238, pl. xiii, figs. la, d. —_— conuLvs, Reuss, 1860. Ibid., vol. xl, p. 231, pl. xii, figs. 3 a, 6 (short form of 7. agglutinans). 20 148 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. TEXTILARIA PUPA, Reuss, 1860. Sitzung. k. Akad. Wien, vol. xl, p. 232, pl. xiii, figs. 4a, 6, and 5a, b (shortest form). — Partscuil, Reuss, 1860. Ibid., vol. xl, p. 283, pl. xii, figs. 6 a, b. — _ Seguenza, 1862. Atti Accad. Gioenia, ser. 2, vol. xviii, p. 114, pl. 11, figs. 4, 4a. os AGGLUTINANS, Parker and Jones, 1863. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. xi, pp. 91, 93, and 97. — — var., Jones, 1863. Geologist, vol. vi, p. 294, pl. xv, figs. 4, 5. (Having subglobose chambers more loosely arranged than in the type, and fig. 5 is flexed.) PLEcANIUM Sturt, Karrer, 1864. Sitzungsb. k. Akad. Wien, vol. i, p. 703, pl. i, fig. 1. TEXTULARIA AGGLUTINANS, Parker and Jones, 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. clv, p. 369, pl. xv, figs. 21¢, 6. (A thick, blunt form.) = — J., P., and B., 1866. Monogr. Foram. Crag, Tables, Appendices I and II. PLECANIUM AGGLUTINANS, Reuss, 1869. Sitzungsb. k. Akad. Wien, vol. lix, p. 452, pl. i, figs. 1 and 2. TEXTILARIA AGGLUTINANS, Moebius, 1880. Foram. Mauritius, p. 98, pl. ix, figs. 1—8. (Structure well described.) TeXTULARIA AGGLUTINANS, Hamilton, 1881. Transact. New-Zealand Institute, vol. xii, p. 395, pl. xvi, fig. 10. o — Brady, 1884. Report ‘Challenger,’ p. 363, pl. xliii, figs. 1—3; and var., figs. 4 and 12. — _ Woodward and Thomas, 1884. 18th Report Geol. N. H. Surv. Minnesota, p. 167, pl. i, figs. 6 and 7. _ = Vine, 1885. Proc. Yorksh. Geol. Soc., N.8., vol. ix, No. 1, p. 28, pl. ii, fig. 17. — — Sherborn and Chapman, 1886. Journ. R. Mier. Soc., ser. 2, vol. vi, p. 742, pl. xiv, figs. 6a, b. — ? Malagoli, 1887. Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital., vol. vi, p. 520, pl. xii, fig. 2. — — Toutkowsky, 1888. Zapisk. Kievsk., vol. ix, p. 9, pl. ix, figs. 3a—e. — _ B., P., and J.,1888. Trans. Zool. Soc., vol. xii, No. 7, p. 219, pl. xh, figs. 17 and 23, pl. xlu, figs. 2 and 3. — — Haeusler, 1890. Abhandl. Schweiz. Paliont. Ges., vol. xvii, p. 71, pl. xi, figs. 1—9, 11—16, 47—50, and 52. (In- cluding some modifications.) — Chapman, 1892. Journ. R. Microsc. Soe., p. 329, pl. vi, fig. 21. TEXTILARIA AGGLUTINANS. 149 PEXTULARIA AGGLUTINANS, Egger, 1893. Abhandl, k. Akad. Bayer., vol. xxviii, part 2, p. 267, pl. vi, figs. 1 and 2. (Thick, trochoid.) — — Goés, 1594. K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. xxv, No. 9, p. 35, pl. vii, figs. 281—284, 294—303. (Fig. 300 seems to be typical, the others varieties.) Characters.—Shell elongate, conical, suboblong in section; chambers more or less horizontal and compact, presenting a broad or narrow pentagonal aspect on the sides of the shell. The chamber-cavities liable to subdivision by secondary septa (see fig. 16), which form barred apertures. Shell-wall consisting of agelutinated sand-grains. This form, which we regard as the type of the genus, is variable in its features to a considerable extent. Extreme forms are illustrated by the tapering and slightly flexed fig. 14 of Pl. IIT; the short subcylindrical form in the ‘ Phil. Trans.,’ 1865, pl. xv, fig. 21; and the longer subcylindrical 7’. parallela, Reuss; the compressed 17’. levigata, d’Orb., and T’. concinna, Reuss, and the shorter 7’. conica and pupa, passing into 7’. Partschii, which is evidently related to 7’. gibbosa and tuberosa, @Orb. On the other hand, 7. agglutinans may be compressed, as Plecaniwm eocenum, Giimbel. D’Orbigny’s figures, from recent examples, very much resemble our Pl. III, figs. 14, 15, the latter being perhaps a little rougher and more irregular; but proportionately shorter specimens are often met with. The labyrinthic condition shown in section in fig. 16 is not uncommon in other varieties of the genus, under circumstances favorable to the production of large free-growing specimens. | ed =! LAGENA HEXAGONA. 193 American littoral by d’Orbigny. No specimen was obtained from the ‘ Challenger’ dredgings. We note its occurrence as a fossil from the Eocene of the London Clay, the Miocene of Messina (Seguenza) and Muddy Creek, Victoria, and from the Phocene of St. Erth. We have specimens also in our own collection from the Casterlian and Scaldisian of Antwerp. In the Coralline Crag we have specimens from every locality examined except Aldborough. 12. Lacena HExacona (Williamson), 1848. Plate VI, fig. 7. ENTOSOLENIA SQUAMOSA, var. HEXAGONA, Williamson, 1848. A. M. N. H., ser. 2, vol.i, p. 20, pl. ii, fig. 23. = — — —_ Idem, 1858. Rec. Foram. Gt. Brit., p. 18, pl. 1, fig. 32. — — — scaLakirormis, Idem., 1858. Ibid., fig. 30 (very large areole). Lagena squamosa, Parker and Jones, 1862. Introd. Foram., Appendix, p. 309. — SCALARIFORMIS (part), Reuss, 1862. Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xlvi, p. 333, pl. v, fig. 69 (very large areole). — Favosa, Idem, 1862. Ibid., p. 334, pl. v, figs. 72,73 (large, and very large areole). — Geromerrica, Idem, 1862. Ibid., fig. 74 (small areole). OvuLina oRNAtA, Seguenza, 1862. Foram. Monotal. Messin., p. 42, pl. i, fig. 12 (large areolee). PutaLtina oRNata, Idem, 1862. Ibid., p. 48, fig. 830 (small areole). LaGENA SULCATA, var. (EnTOsoLENIA) sguamosa, Parker and Jones, 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. elv, p. 854, pl. xvi, figs. lla, b. — GkEomeErRiIca, Hanthen, 1875. Mitth. Jahrb. Ung. g. Anst., vol. iv, p. 22, pl. xii, fig. 8. — Marta, Karrer, 1877. Geol. F.-J. Wasserl., p. 378, pl. xvi 4, fig. 16. — uprxacona, Siddall, 1879. Catal. Brit. Rec. Foram., p. 6. —- squamosa, var. HEXAGONA, B.and R., 1876. R. B. Assoc. for 1875, p. 190. — HeExacona, Green, 1881. Amer. Journ. Microsc., vol. vi, p. 46, fig. 41. — a Brady, 1884. Report ‘ Challenger,’ pp. 446 and 472, pl. lviii, figs. 32, 33. = — Egger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Ak. Wiss., vol. xviii, part 2, p. 326, pl. x, fig. 60. Characters.—Lagenx, presenting various modifications of the flask-like shape, which have a surface-reticulation of equally raised meshes, forming large or small hexagons regularly disposed. See the diagram, fig. 21, p. 192. 194 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. Oceurrence.—Lagena hexagona has a wide bathymetrical range. The ‘ Chal- lenger’ specimens were obtained at depths ranging from 40 to 2425 fathoms, but exclusively from stations in temperate and tropical seas. It is worthy of note that no specimen of L. hewagona is recorded in the ‘ Challenger’ Report from the dredgings in high latitudes, whereas L. squamosa was found commonly in those areas. The geological history of L. hewagona, like that of its congeners L. melo and L. squamosa, is not known at present to extend beyond the Tertiary period. It has been found in the Oligocene of Elsass, the Miocene of Italy, Vienna, and of Muddy Creek (Victoria), the Plocene of Garrucha (South Spain), Piedmont, and St. Erth, and in beds of Pleistocene age in Scotland and Ireland. We have ourselves found it in the Scaldisian of Antwerp. In the Coralline Crag it occurs at Broom Hill, zone d, Gedgrave, zone f, and Sutton, zones e and f. 13. Lacena seminupa, Brady, 1884. Plate VI, figs. 8a, b. Lacgena seminuba, Brady, 1884. Report ‘Challenger,’ pp. 446 and 472, pl. lviii, figs. 84a, b. Characters.—Test subglobular or somewhat pyriform; orifice in a crater-like depression on the truncate oral extremity ; surface ornament consisting of a raised reticulation (hexagonal in Pl. VI, fig. 8, and less regular in Brady’s figure), confined to the lower half of the shell; the remainder being smooth. The striking characteristic of L. seminuda is its truncate oral end, and this feature is very constant. Of the many specimens found in the Coralline Crag, not one shows any approach to a produced neck. In its surface ornamentation L. seminuda presents the same relation to L. hevagona as L. costata, Wilhamson, does to LZ. sulcata, W. and J., and L. semistriata, Williamson, to JL. striata, VOrbigny. In L. seminuda, L. costata, and L. semistriata the specific ornamenta- tion is located on the posterior portion of the test, and may partially invest the shell to a greater or less degree anteriorly. It appears to be a characteristic of the Lagene that where ouly a portion of the test 1s furnished with a particular type of ornamentation, that portion includes the aboral extremity. Occurrence. L. seminuda was described for the first time by Brady in the ‘Challenger’ Report. On reference to the tables at the end of the Report we find that the ‘Challenger’ specimens were obtained from the temperate zone at depths ranging from 1375 to 2350 fathoms. The bottom temperatures varied from 0-4° C. to 15°C. In the body of the Report, Brady states that it has been found in shallower waters in the North Atlantic. LAGENA RETICULATA. 195 L. seminuda has lately been recorded by Mr. Millett from the Pliocene of St. Erth, where it is stated to be rare. We have also found a single specimen in the Scaldisian of Antwerp. In the Coralline Crag we have found it rather commonly at Sutton, zone f, and less frequently at Broom Hill, zone d, Gedgrave, zone f, and Aldborough, zone g. 14. Lacena reticunata (Macgillivray), 1843. Plate IV, fig. 7 (* L. squamosa”?). Part I, 1866, page 39, No. 7 (** L. squamosa”’) ; and Appendix II, Table, No. 30. Corrected Synonynvy : ORBULINA ATERRIMA, Costa, 1838. Faun. Regn. Nap., p. 4, pl. ili, fig. 7. LaGENULA RETICULATA, Macgillivray, 1843. Moll. Anim. Aberdeen, &ce., p. 38. EnrosoLenta squamosa, Williamson, 1848. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 2, vol. 1, p. 18, pl. ui, fig. 19. == mypica, Idem, 1858. Rec. Foram. Gt. Brit., p. 12, pl. i, fig. 29. — RETICULATA, Reuss, 1862. Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xliv, p- 333, pl. v, figs. 67, 68. — — Idem, 1863. Bull. Acad. Roy. Belg., ser. 2, vol. xv, p. 144, pl. i, fig. 16. — ANOMALA, Stache, 1865. Novara-Exped. Geol. Thiel., vol. i, part 2, p. 183, pl. xxu, fig. 5. LAGENA SULCATA, var. sqguAMOSA, P. and J., 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. clv, p. 354, pl. xiii, figs. 40, 41. — squamosa, J., P., and B., 1866. Mon. For. Crag, p. 39, pl. iv, fig. 7. ENTosoLENIA squaMmosa, Dawson, 1866. Handb. Zool., p. 44, fig. 38 (1st fig.). LaGENA RETICULATA, Biitschli, 1880. Bronn’s Klassen, &c., p. 197, pl. vu, fig. 10. — — Terquem, 1882. Mém. Soe. Géol. France, ser. 3, vol. ui, p. 28, pl: 1 Gx), fig. 15. — HEXxaAGoNA?, var., Balkwill and Millett, 1884. Journal of Microscopy, &e., vol. iii, pp. 79 and 89, pl. i, fig. 10. —_ — Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. V. Handl., vol. xxv, No. 9, p. 80, pl. xiii, fig. 746. Characters.—Fig. 7, Pl. IV, described as L. squamosa (from Bridlington) at page 39 of Part I, represents one of the Zagenx which have a delicate superficial network of irregularly shaped meshes, without any orderly arrangement; and doubtless, except for its more delicate reticulation, quite corresponds with L. reticulata (Macgillivray), adopted by Reuss, but needlessly grouped with sguwamosa by Brady. 26 196 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. Oceurrence.—L. reticulata exists in the Arctic Ocean and in the British seas. In the fossil state it occurs in the Eocene Tertiary of the Paris Basin, in the Diestian of Antwerp, and in a Tertiary Marl of New Zealand. The figured specimen was from Bridlington, and, though not from the Phocene Crag, we describe it here both in correction of a former error, and on account of its close relation to L. hevagona and its allies. 14*, Note on Lacena squamosa (Montagu), 1803. Diagram, woodcut, fig. 19. At page 39 of Part I, 1866, Lagena reticulata was mistaken as typical of L. squamosa ; and one specimen of the latter species had been obtained from the Pleistocene bed at Bridlington, then regarded as ‘‘ Crag” of Pliocene age (page 40). Although not coming within our present list of the Foraminifera of the Crag, it is of sufficient interest for us to offer here some remarks on L. squamosa. In the ‘ Philos. Transact.,’ 1865, p. 354, Parker and Jones referred the name ** squamosa” to such Lagene as have both four- and six-sided areole formed of the longitudinal and cross ridges ; and for illustration gave figs. 40 and 41 in pl. xin, and figs. 11 a, b, in pl. xvi; the first set having delicate hexagons, diffused over the surface without any definite order (L. reticulata) ; and the latter having the meshes in a vertical succession (1. hewagona). In his Report of the ‘ Challenger,’ p. 471, H. B. Brady has shown that L. squaimosa (Montagu) has a vertical and parallel arrangement of subquadrangular areola, arched (convex) on their upper borders, and corresponding with Montagu’s obscure sketch. Brady’s figs. 28 and 29 still more closely match Wallich’s fig. 21, pl. v, in ‘ The North Atlantic Sea-bed,’ 1862. Characters.—In L. squamosa the interstitials do not coalesce with or pass into the verticals at right angles, but have their ends curved down against the latter, so as to appear to pass below the curve next below. See the diagram, fig. 19, page 192. A near ally to L. squamosa is evidently Seguenza’s Orbulina foveolata, ‘ Mioc. Monot. Messin.,’ 1862, p. 37, pl. i, figs. 1,2. This is represented as globose, with a radiate aperture in its flattened apex, and ornamented with nearly vertical rows of subpolygonal little pits, which have a squamose appearance on the sides, and are represented in the end view as having raised interstices. Occurrences.—Lagena squamosa is most commonly found in the shallow waters of high latitudes; but specimens were obtained by the ‘ Challenger’ from com- paratively shallow waters (590 to 410 fathoms) off the Danish West Indies, and off Sydney, New South Wales. Specimens were also found at one station in the North Pacific (2800 fathoms), and at another in the South Atlantic (1990 fathoms). LAGENA LAVIGATA. 197 The geological range of L. squamosa has not hitherto been found to extend beyond the Tertiary deposits. It has been met with in the Eocene (Calcaire grossier) of the Paris Basin, in the Miocene of Messina, and in the Pliocene of Belgium and St. Erth. The specimen recorded as L. squamosa in the First Part of the Monograph is L. reticulata, of Pleistocene age, from Bridlington. 15. Lacena Lavicata (Reuss), 1849. Plate VII, fig. 14. Fissurina Lmvieata, Reuss, 1849. Denks. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. i, p. 366, pl. xlvi, figs. la, 8. —_— GLOBOSA, Bornemann, 1855. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Ges., vol. vii, p. B17, ple xn, fig. 4. — SIMPLEX (?), Seguenza, 1862. For. Monot. Mess., p. 56, pl. i, fig. 44. — DELTOIDEA, Idem, 1862. Ibid., p. 57, pl. i, fig. 45. — LATIStTOMA, Idem, 1862. Ibid., figs. 46, 47. — Brancw, Idem, 1862. Ibid., figs. 48—50. _ acuta, Idem, 1862. Ibid., fig. 51. LAGENA VULGARIS, var. FISSURINA, O. Jones, 1872. Tr. Linn. Soc., vol. xxx, p. 51, pl. xix, figs. 6—8. — tmvieGata, Terrigi, 1880. Atti Accad. Pont. Nuovi Lincei, vol. xxxin, p. 177, pl. i, fig. 6. — — Robertson, 1883. Trans. Geol. Soe. Glasgow, vol. vil, p. 24. — — Brady. Rep. ‘ Chall.,’ pp. 446 and 478, pl. exiv, figs. 8 a, b. a — Balkwill and Millett, 1884. Journal Microscopy, vol. iii, pp. 80, 81, pl. 1, fig. 6; pl. iii, fig. 6. aay — B., P., and J., 1888. Trans. Zool. Soc., vol. xii, part 7, p. 222. — verpa, Fornasini, 1888. B.S. Geol. Ital., vol. vin, p. 47, pl. ii, figs. 5,5 a. Characters.—Pyriform, compressed, the two faces rather convex, the transverse section suboval, aperture entosolenian and narrow, with a short external neck. Occurrence.—Lagena levigata is one of the most common and widely distributed of recent Lagene. It was found by the ‘Challenger’ at depths ranging from 2 to 3125 fathoms. It is likewise very common as a fossil, chiefly from Tertiary deposits. It has been recorded from the Chalk of Riigen (Marsson); from the Caleaire Grossier of the Paris Basin; from the Oligocene of Elsass and Pietzpuhl ; from the Miocene of Messina and Vienna; from the Pliocene of Messina and St. Erth ; and from the Pleistocene of Scotland. We have found it also in the Casterlian and Scaldisian of Antwerp. In the Coralline Crag we have noticed its occurrence only at Tattingstone and Broom Hill, both in zone d. 198 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. 16, Lacena quaprata (Williamson), 1858. Plate VII, fig. 9. ENTOSOLENIA MARGINATA, var. QUADRATA, Williamson, 1858. Rec. Foram. Gt Britain, p. 11, pl. i, figs. 27, 28. Fissurtna Prccurourt, Seguenza, 1862. For. Mon. Messin., p. 58, pl. i, fig. 52. — rEcTA, Idem, 1862. Ibid., fig. 53. — oBLonGa, Idem, 1862. Ibid., p. 68, pl. ii, fig. 35. — LUCIDIA, Var. QUADRATA, Reuss, 1863. Sitz. Ak. Wien, vol. xlvi, p. 324, pl. iii, fig. 26. ENTOSOLENTA QUADRATA, Chimmo, 1870. Bed of Atlantic, p. 28, pl. x, fig. 2. — _ Mibius, 1880. Meeresf. Mauritius, p. 90, pl. viii, fig. 9. LaGcena Quaprata, Brady, 1884. Report ‘Challenger,’ pp. 446 and 475, pl. lix, figs. 3 and 16; pl. lx, fig. 5. — — Balkwill and Millett, 1884. Journ. Microscopy, vol. iii, p. 81 pl. ii, fig. 8. — LEVIGATA, var. QUADRATA, Wright, 1886. Proc. Belfast N. Club, p. 324, pl. xxiv, fig. 9. — -- Egger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., vol. xviii, part 2, p. 331, pl. x, figs. 78, 79. —_ compressa, Lgger, 1893. Ibid., figs. 1, 2. ’ Characters.—This compressed, subquadrate Lagena is near to Jlexvigata. Although very variable, it always has a tendency to assume the form of a parallelogram, with more or less rounded extremities ; and sometimes a consider- able exogenous growth thickens the edges with a keel, either blunt, sharp, or imperfect. Lagena Sequenziana, Fornasini, ‘ Boll. Soc. Geol. Ital.,’ vol. v, 1886, pp. 350— 353, pl. viii, figs. 1— 8, belonging to the group of L. levigata and L. quadrata, is an interesting species, of which six varieties are figured (as above quoted). It is characterised as being compressed, subdiscoidal, with a thick edge or margin and strong projecting neck. Occurrence.—Lagena quadrata is stated in the ‘Chailenger’ Report to be confined apparently to comparatively shallow waters,—depths not exceeding 150 fathoms. No mention of the species occurs, however, in the Tables of Distribution given at the end of the Report. It has been recorded by Balkwill and Millett among the Foraminifera of Galway. As a fossil it occurs in the Miocene of Messina, the Pliocene of Messina and St. Erth, and the Pleistocene of North- east Ireland. We have specimens also from the Casterlian and Scaldisian of Antwerp. In the Coralline Crag it occurs (but rarely) in nearly every zone examined. LAGENA MARGINATA. 199 17. Lacena marainata, Walker and Jacob, 1784. Plate I, figs. 33, 34; Woodcut fig. 22. Part 1, 1866, page 41; and Appendix II, Table, No. 31. Additional Synonyms : LaGena MARGINATA, Brown, 1827. LTllustr. Conch. Gt. Brit., fly-leaf, vol. i, pl. i, figs. 30, 31; and 2nd edit. 1844, p. 3, pl. lvi, figs. 30, 31. — — J., P., and B., 1866. Monogr. Foram. Crag, p. 41, pl. i, figs. 33, 34. Fissurina anata, Reuss, 1870. Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. lxii, p. 469, No. 2. — No. 71, 72, 78, Schlicht, 1870. Foram. Pietzpuhl., pp. 13, 14, pl. iv, figs. 7—9, 13—15; pl. v, figs. 19—21. LAGENA VULGARIS, var. PETASMA-MARGINATA, O, Jones, 1872. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxx, p. 58, pl. xix, figs. 38, 39. — — var. BRACTEATO-MARGINATA, Idem, 1872. Ibid., p. 59, pl. xix, figs. 40, 41. — — var, ALATO-MARGINATA, Idem, 1872. Ibid., p. 60, pl. xix, fig. 44. — — var. CLAVATO-MARGINATA, Idem, 1872. Ibid., fig. 45. _ — var. PERTUSO-MARGINATA, Idem, 1872. Ibid., p. 61, pl. xix, figs. 46, 67. — maretnara, Brady and Robertson, 1876. RB. Brit. Assoc. for 1875, p. 189. ENTOSOLENIA MARGINATA, J/dbius, 1880. Meeresf. Mauritius, p. 90, pl. viii, figs. 7, 8. Lacena (EnTosoLenia) MarGrInata, Biitschli, 1880. Bronn’s Klassen., &., p. 197, pl. vii, figs. 13, 14, and 22 a. — marertnata, Wright, 1881. Proc. Belfast F. Club for 1880-81, Appendix, p- 181, pl. viii, figs. 4, 4 a. — — Green, 1881. Amer. Journ. Microsc., vol. vi, p. 46, fig. 8. FissuRINA MARGINATA, Terguem, 1882. Mém. Soc. Géol. Fr., ser. 3, vol. 11, p. 30, pl. i (ix), fig. 22. Lagena Marainata, Brady, 1884. Rep.‘ Chall.,’ pp. 446 and 476, pl. lix, figs. 21—23. — — Balkwill and Millett, 1884. Journ. Microscopy, vol. iii, p. 81, pl. v, fig. 2, and fig. 8 (variety). = _— Haeusler, 1887. Neues Jahrb. for 1887, part 1, p. 186, pl. iv, figs. 51—53. — = B., P., and J., 1888. Trans. Zool. Soc., vol. xii, part 7, p. 222, pl. xliv, figs. 27, 29 (tri- gonal), 30, and 32. FissurRINA ALATA, Franzenau, 1889. Math. Termés zetrajzi Erlesita, vol. vii, p. 68, pl. ii, fig. 4. LAGENA MARGINATA, Var. TRIACULEATA, Mornasini, 1891. For. Ploc. del Ponticello di Savena, pl. ii, fig. 12. — — Chapman, 1893. Journ. R. Microse. Soe. for 1893, p. 584, pl. vil, figs. 16 a, b. — — var. CATERINLOSA, Chepman, 1895. Proc. Zool. Soe., p. 26, pl. i, fig. 5. 200 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. Lagpna Marainata, Egger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., vol. xviii, part 2, pp. 321 and 382, pl. x, figs. 20, 66, 67, 96, 97. _ _ Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. xxv, No. 9, p. 81, pl. xii, figs. 748—751. Fie. 22.—Lagena marginata (Montagu). (From the ‘Phil. Trans.,’ vol. elv, pl. xvi, fig. 12 a.) Characters.—Sublenticular, pyriform or oval (occasionally trigonal), more or less compressed ; keeled or winged at the edge; aperture entosolenian, narrow ; base sometimes spinose. Occurrence.—Lagena marginata is found in all latitudes and at all depths. Its geological range is likewise extensive. It has been recorded from the Gault of Folkestone ; the Chalk of the island of Riigen; the Eocene (London Clay, and the Calcaire Grossier) ; the Oligocene of Germany (Pietzpuhl) ; the Miocene of Malaga, Messina, Vienna, and Muddy Creek (Victoria) ; the Phocene of Italy and St. Erth; and from various Pleistocene formations. We have in our own collections speci- mens from the Casterlian and Scaldisian of Antwerp. In the Coralline Crag L. marginata occurs with varying frequency in every zone examined. It has also been recorded from the Red Crag. 18. Lagena semintrormis, Schwager, 1866. Plate VII, fig. 10. Miutowa stiniGeRA ? Hhrenberg, 1854. Mikrogeol., pl. xxxi, fig. 6. LAGENA SEMINIFORMIS, Schwager, 1866, Novara-Exped. Geol. Theil., vol. ii, p. 208, pl. v, fig. 21. ENTOSOLENIA MARGINATA? Chimmo, 1878. Nat. Hist. Euplectella, p. 21, pl. vi, figs. 20 a—d. FissurIna piprera, Seguenza, 1880. R. Accad. Lincei, ser. iii, vol. vi, p. 332, pl. xvii, fig. 36. LAGENA SEMINIFORMIS, Brady, 1884. Report ‘Challenger,’ pp. 447 and 478, pl. lix, figs. 283—30. Characters.—Body circular, biconvex ; with broad peripheral wing, extended at the base so as to form two points separated by a wide central depression. Occurrence. Lagena seniuformis was found by the ‘ Challenger’ at several stations, but invariably in very deep water (1000 to 2350 fathoms). As a fossil it has been recorded from the Chalk of Volsk (Khrenberg), and from the Pliocene of Kar-Nicobar and St. Erth. One specimen only has been found in the Coralline Crag. It comes from Broom Hill, zone d. LAGENA LAGENOIDES. 201 19. Lacena tacenoipes (Williamson), 1858. Plate I, figs. 29—31. Part I, 1866, page 43, No. 9 (LZ. ornata) ; and Appendix II, Table, No. 32. Corrected Synonymy : ENTOSOLENIA MARGINATA, var. LAGENOIDES, Williamson, 1858. Ree. For. Gt. Brit., pe, plat tiger 26, 26: LAGENA LAGENOIDES, Reuss, 1862. Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xlvi, p. 324, pl. ii, figs. 27, 28. FissurINA TRAPEZOIDEA, Seguenza, 1862. For. Mon. Messin., p. 68, pl. ii, fig. 34. — Revsstana, Idem, 1862. Ibid., p. 69, pl. ii, fig. 40. _— RADIATA, Idem, 1862. Ibid., p. 70, pl. 11, figs. 42, 43. Lagena ornata, Jones, Parker, and Brady, 1866. Monogr. Foram. Crag, p. 43, pl. i, igs. 29—831. — Formosa, Schwager, 1866. Nov.-Exped. Geol. II, p. 206, pl. iv, fig. 19 4, c. EnrosoLENIA MARGINATA, var. ORNATA, G. MZ. Dawson, 1870. Canad. Nat., N.S., vol. v, p. 177, pl. o, fig. 12. LaGENa LAGENOIDES, O. Jones, 1872. Tr. Linn. Soe., vol. xxx, p. 59, pl. xix, fig. 42. — VULGARIS, var. MaRGINATA, Zdem. 1872. IJbid., p. 55, pl. xix, fig. 32. — — var. SPINOSA-MARGINATA, Jdem., 1872. Ibid., p.59, pl. xix, p. 48. — mTvUBULIFERA, Brady, 1881. Q. J. Micros. Soc., N.S., vol. xxi, p. 61. — waaEnorpeEs, Idem, 1884. Report ‘Challenger,’ pp. 447 and 479, pl. ls, figs. 6, 7, 9, 12—14. _- — Balkwill and Millett, 1884. Journ. Microscopy, vol. in, p- 82, pl. ii, fig. 11. — — Balkwill and Wright, 1885. Trans. R. I. Acad., vol. xxviii (Sci.), p. 341, pl. xu, fig. 22. — — B., P., and J.,1888. Trans. Zool. Soc., vol. xii, No. 7, p. 228, pl. xliv, fig. 23. — — Egger, 1893. Abhandl.k. Bayer. Ak. Wiss., vol. xviii, part 2, p. 335, pl. x, fig. 85, and figs. 19, 87, and 88 (2), named seminiformis, but not de- scribed. — serrata, Schlumberger, 1894. Mem. Soe. Zool. Fr., vol. vii, p. 258, pl. iii, ioe a Characters.—Although homologous, the cellu/ated margin of Williamson’s ornata is sufficiently distinct from the twhulated margin of his lagenoides to make the adoption of the latter name preferable. Occurrence.—Lagena lagenoides has a considerable geographical and bathy- metrical range. It is not uncommon off the coasts of the British Isles, appears to be more common in the North Atlantic, and occurs with less frequency in the South Atlantic and South Pacific. The depths from which it has been obtained range between 38 and 2740 fathoms. 202 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. Fossil specimens have been recorded from the Miocene of Messina (Seguenza), and from the Pleistocene of Canada and the North-east of Ireland. The Crag specimens were obtained from Sutton. 20, LacENna Formosa, Schwager, 1866. Plate VI, fig. 6. LaGrena FoRMOSA (pars), Schwager, 1866. Novara-Exped. Geol., vol. ii, p. 206, pl. iv, figs. 19 a and d (Young ?). — _— Brady, 1884. Report ‘Challenger,’ pp. 447 and 480, pl. lx, figs. 10, 18—20; 8? and 17 ? Chavacters.—Body long, flask-shaped, compressed, with tubulated wing, fre- quently emarginate at the base, and with a raised border immediately surrounding the body on both sides of the shell. Our example from the Crag is destitute of the fine broad flange or wing present in more typical specimens. Oceurrence.—Lagena formosa was found by the ‘ Challenger’ at several stations, but for the most part in very deep water, 1075 to 2750 fathoms. Small or broken specimens were found in the Southern Ocean at depths of 50—150 fathoms. Asa fossil it has previously been recorded only from the Phocene of Kar-Nicobar. We have, however, large specimens from the Casterlian and Scaldisian of Antwerp. In the Coralline Crag we have found it (but rarely) in every zone examined except at Aldborough (zone g). 920*, LaGEna Formosa, Schwager, var. comata, Brady, 1884. Plate VII, fig. 7. LAGENA Formosa, var. comata, Brady, 1884. Report ‘Challenger,’ pp. 447 and 480, pl. lx, fig. 22. Chavacters.—Form similar to that of DL. formosa, but the body of the shell is marked with longitudinal striz and thin rugulz in Brady’s fig. 22. Although our specimen from the Crag is marked with fewer and coarser costulz, and has no broad marginal flange, yet it evidently comes into the same category of sub-varieties of the layenoides sub-type as the foregoing forms. Oceurrence.—Lagena formosa, var. comata, Brady. This sub-variety, charac- terised by the striate surface of the body-chamber, was first recorded in the ‘Challenger’ Report from the North Pacific (1850 fathoms). We have found a well-developed specimen in the Scaldisian of Antwerp. The example figured in Plate VII, fig. 7, is from Sutton, zone f. LAGENA ANNECTENS. 203 21. Lacena ANNECTENS, sp. nov., Burrows and Holland. Plate VII, figs. 11a, b. LaGENA LEHVIGATA, pars, Reuss, 1870. Sitz. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vol. Ixii, p. 16. Fissurtna, No. 75, Schlicht, 1870. Pietzpuhl, p. 13, pl. v, figs. 7—9. LAaGENA QUADRICOSTULATA, pars, Brady (non Reuss), 1884. Report ‘ Challenger,’ p- 486, pl. lix, fig. 15. Characters.—Test pyriform, compressed, entosolenian, aperture fissurine ; periphery carinate or non-carinate, sometimes notched at the aboral extremity. Hach face of the test ornamented with two narrow curved surface-markings or shallow sulci, parallel with the margins, and occasionally uniting in a horse- shoe form. This species at first sight bears a strong resemblance to L. quadricostulata, Reuss; but the ornamentation consists not of arched costule, as in the latter Species, but of marks apparently due to a structural difference in the shell- substance along the lines of the curves on the surface. In recent and some fossil specimens, where the test is clear and glassy, the markings have the appearance of frosted bands. This is well shown in Schlicht’s figures quoted above, and in several of the ‘ Challenger’ specimens which are preserved in the British Museum, and which we have carefully examined. It is possible that this effect is produced by minute tubuli in the shell-walls; but we have as yet been unable satisfactorily to determine this point. In fossil specimens the “ frosted” bands are sometimes replaced by shallow sulci, probably due to an erosion of the shell-substance along the line of the bands. Lagena annectens must not be confounded with L. /ueida, Wilhamson. The general contour of the shells differs considerably, [. annectens being more robustly built. Moreover, the ‘‘ milky white”’ horseshoe-shaped bands in L. licida occupy a much greater relative proportion of the shell surface, and the internal tube, so strikinely apparent in L. lucida, is hardly, if at all, developed in any of our specimens of L. annectens, recent or fossil. Occurrence.—The ‘ Challenger’ specimens were obtained off Kerguelen Island (20 to 120 fathoms), and off Sydney (410 fathoms). Schlicht’s specimens, described by Reuss, were from the Oligocene of Pietzpuhl. The Crag specimen is from Tattingstone, zone d. 204 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. 22. Lacena Orpianyana (Seguenza), 1862. Plate VII, figs. 13a, b. ENTOSOLENIA MARGINATA (pars), Williamson, 1858. Rec. Foram. Gt. Brit., p. 9, pl. i, figs. 19, 20. Fissurrna Orsranyana, Seguenza, 1862. Foram. Monotal. Messin., p. 66, pl. ii, figs. 25, 26. — Romerrenstis, Jdem, 1862. Ibid., fig. 24. — GrMELLARII, Idem, 1862. Ibid., p. 70, pl. ii, fig. 45. LAGENA TRICINCTA, Gumbel, 1868. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., vol. x, p. 606, pl. i, figs. 8 a, 0. FissURINA MARGINATA, var. TRICARINATA, /eeuss, 1870. Sitzungsb. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. Ixii, p. 468, No. 19a. Lacena, No. 63, Schlicht, 1870. Pietzpuhl, p. 11, pl. iv, figs. 1—8 (ectosolenian form). Fissurina TricInoTA, Terquem, 1882. Mém. Soc. Geol. France, ser. 3, vol. ii, Mém. 3, p. 30, pl. i (x), figs. 19 a, b. — TRICARINATA, Idem, 1882. Ibid., p. 32, pl. i (x), figs. 25—28. LaGENA MaRGINaTA, var. Orpia@nyana, Wright, 1882. Proc. Belfast Nat. Field Club, App. v1, p. 181, pl. viii, fig. 5. FissuRINA MARGINATA, Terquem, 1882. Mém. Soc. Géol. Fr., ser. 3, vol. ii, Mém. 3, p. 80, pl. i (ix), figs. 20—22. Lacrna Orpianyana, Brady, 1884. Report ‘ Challenger,’ pp. 447 and 484, pl. lix, figs. 1, 18, 2426 ; winged variety, fig. 20. — — Balkwill and Millett, 1884. Journ. Microscopy, vol. iii, p82, pl. iu, fig. 1. — —- Brady, Parker, and Jones, 1888. Trans. Zool. Soe., vol. xii, part 7, p. 222, pl. xliv, fig. 20. -- — Egger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Ak. Wiss., vol. xviii, part 2, p. 338, pl. x, figs. 89—91. — _— Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., vol. xxv, No. 9, p- 82. Characters.—This close ally of L. marginata has three parallel keels, of which the central one is usually the widest. Occurrence.—Lagena Orbignyana has a world-wide distribution and a very extensive bathymetrical range ; but it is less frequently found in high latitudes. The species was first described by Seguenza from the Miocene of Messina. It has been recorded from the Eocene (Calcaire Grossier) of the Paris Basin, the Oligocene of Pietzpuhl, the Pliocene of Piedmont and St. Erth, and the Post-Tertiary beds of Ireland. We have found specimens also in the Sealdisian of Antwerp. In the Coralline Crag we have found it sparingly in nearly all the zones examined. LAGENA LACUNATA. 205 23. LaGrena LAcUNATA, sp. nov., Burrows and Holland. Plate VII, figs. 12a, b. Lacena casrrensis, Brady (non Schwager), 1884. Report ‘ Challenger,’ vol. ix, p. 485, pl. lx, figs. 1—3 ? — _- Baikwill and Wright (non Schwager), 1885. Trans. R. I. Acad., vol. xxvii (Sci.), p. 341, pl. xii, figs. 20, 21. Characters.—Test compressed, nearly circular, tapering slightly towards the oral end, periphery tricarinate ; body of test biconvex; ornamented externally with shallow pittings irregularly disposed; aperture ectosolenian and fissural. This is a modification of L. Orbignyana (Seguenza), and is distinguished from L. castrensis, Schwager, with which it has been confounded by the authors mentioned above, by the substitution of shallow pittings for exogenous beads. Brady, in the ‘ Challenger’ Report, describes his specimens as ornamented with “large exogenous beads irregularly scattered over the lateral faces of the test.” The figures in his pl. lx, however, show a surface ornamentation of shallow pittings. We have carefully examined the figured ‘Challenger’ specimens which are preserved in the British Museum, and we find that they agree with the plates, and not with the description in the text. We are confirmed in this view by Mr. Hollick, the artist who prepared the ‘Challenger’ plates from the actual specimens. Messrs. Balkwill and Wright give no description of the specimens mentioned in their paper, but the figures in their pl. xii, which were also drawn by Mr. Hollick, clearly show pittings. Mr. Wright has kindly sent his specimens for our inspection, and we find that they exactly agree with our own examples of L. lacunata. This species is approached by Lagena (Hntosolenia) variolata, Schlumberger, and by Lagena (Fissurina) punctata, Seguenza; but the pittings upon both these species are relatively much smaller, and are arranged with marked regularity ; whereas in LZ. lacunata the pittings are relatively large, few in number, irregular in outline, and irregularly disposed. Oceurrence.—In the recent condition L. lacwnata appears to be somewhat rare. Dr. Brady’s specimens were obtained from four ‘ Challenger’ stations, namely, ‘‘ off East Moncceur Island, Bass Strait, 38 fathoms; off Raine Island, Torres Strait, 155 fathoms; off Amboyna, 15 to 20 fathoms; and the Hyalonema-ground, south of Japan, 345 fathoms.” It has also been found off the Irish coast, 45 to 50 fathoms. In our own Collections we have fossil specimens from the Casterlian and Scaldisian formations at the Kattendyk Docks, Antwerp. In the Coralline Crag 206 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. we have found it somewhat commonly at Tattingstone, zone d; and also, but more rarely, at Sudbourne Hall and Broom Hill, zoned; at Sutton, zone e; and Gedgrave, zone f. Mr. Wright, of Belfast, informs us that this species has been found also on the shore, at extreme low water, at Southport, Lancashire, as mentioned by Mr. G. W. Chaster, in the ‘ Report Southport Society Nat. Science’ for 1890-91 (1892), p. 62 (“ L. castrensis’’). Sub-family 2,—Noposartine. Brady, Report * Challenger,’ 1884, pp. 69 and 488, General Characters.—Test polythalamous; straight, arcuate, or plano-spiral. There are but few from among the numerous so-called genera and sub-genera of this family that have to be noticed here. Belonging to the type Nodosaria there are from the Crag only the following : 1. Glandulina, referred by some direct to 4. Vaginulina. Nodosaria. 5. Marginulina. 2. Nodosaria (proper). 6. Cristellaria. 3. Dentalina, often regarded as Nodosaria. Ten figures of good examples of noticeable varieties have been added (in Pls. V, VI, and VII) to those noticed in Part I. The lists of synonyms have, of course, greatly increased since 1866. The genus Nodosarina (Part 1, 1866, p. 46), proposed by Parker and Jones in 1859, although scientifically applicable to the manifold series of subtypical forms which it was intended to comprise, has not been widely adopted; the appellations of the sub-types, such as Glandulina, Nodosaria, &c., being more readily and conveniently used in a guasi-generic sense. ‘They all also fall into the recognised sub-family of ** Nodosariinex.’’ For convenience, therefore, the terms Glandulina, Nodosaria, and others are used here as generic or subgeneric, as in many other memoirs and monographs. It is further most convenient to retain the use of the names of even subordinate sub-types, such as Dentalina, &e., as occasion seems to require, although their shght differential characters are not of real zoological value ; but, just as with other Foraminifera, slight modifications serve to differen- tiate them artificially, In the ‘ Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ ser. 3, vol. iii, 1859, pp. 476, 477, Nodosarina was adopted by Parker and Jones (and by Carpenter, ‘Introd. Foram.,’ 1862, p- 156) as a broad generic term for the great group of hyaline Foraminifera GLANDULINA LAVIGATA. 207 comprising Nodosaria, Cristellaria, and eight or more sub-genera, or so-called “genera ;” by Jones, in the ‘Monthly Microscop. Journ.,’ vol. xv, 1876, p. 90, for fourteen sub-genera; and by H. B. Brady, in his ‘ Monograph of Carboni- ferous and Permian Foraminifera,’ Pal. Soc., 1876, p. 122, for twelve and more sub-genera ; but its use has not been found generally convenient. Dr. A. Goés, however, as an exponent of real biological relationship, in his highly valuable and physiological revision of accepted ‘‘ genera” and ‘‘ species,” uses this term in his memoir ‘‘On the Reticularian Rhizopoda of the Caribbean Sea” (‘ Konel. Svenska Vetenskaps-Akad. Handl.,’ vol. xix, No. 4, 1882). Dr. A. Hosius also uses it as a generic term for seven forms in the ‘ Verhandl. Nat. Ver. Preuss.- Rhein.,’ 1892, p. 152, &c.; it is also adopted by M. F. Bernard in his ‘Elém. Paléont.,’ part 1, 1893, p. 92. Genus’ 1.—Guanpdutina, @ Orbigny, 1826. Brady, Report ‘ Challenger,’ 1884, pp. 490—494. Part I, 1866, p. 47. Additional Synonyms : GranpuLina.—Neugeboren, Costa, Fornasini, Stache, Terquem, Berthelin, Egger, Schwager, Dunikowski, Blake, Alth, Hantken, Roemer, Deecke, Quenstedt, Bronn, Biitschli, Schlumberger, Haeusler, Olszewski, Uhlig, Hitchcock, Karrer, Marsson, Dervieux, Guppy, and others. Novosaria.— Reuss, Parker and Jones, Brady, Goés, de Amicis, and others. 1. Guanputina Lavicata, d’Orbigiy, 1826. Plate I, figs. 1—3. Part 1, 1866, p. 47, No.1; Appendix II, Table, No. 35. Additional Synonyins : Cornu Hammonis erectum globosius, Plancus, 1739. Conch. minus notis, &c., p. 16, pl. ii, figs. 3,p, E, F; and edit. 2, 1760, p. 19, pl. it, figs. D, E, F. Nuclei, &c., Soldani, 1780. Saggio Orittogr., p. 107, pl. v, fig. 39, 7? Orthocerata unilocularia, &¢., Idem, 1780. Ibid., p. 108, pl. vi, fig. 45,0; pl. vi, figs. 45, v, x, and 46, a (?). Teste Cordiformes, Soldani, 1791. Testaceogr., vol. i, part 2, p. 92, pl. xevi, fig. 2? Orthoceras cordiforme lve, Idem, 1791. Ibid., p. 98, pl. civ, fig. D. 1 Quasi-generic only. 08 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. Polymorpha Subovalia, Soldani, 1791. Ibid., vol. i, part 2, p. 115, pl. exvii, fig. . — Spherulzx vitree lxves, Soldani, 1791. Ibid., vol. i, part 2, p. 115, pl. exviii, fig, E. Teste oviformes, glandiformes, &c., Soldani, 1798. Ibid., vol. ii, p.17, pl. 1, figs. dd, hh, vt (?). — ovales, oliviformes, pyriformes, fusiformes, &c., Soldani, 1798. Ibid., vol. ii, p. 87, pl. xil, fig. GLANDULINA INFLATA, Costa, 1838. Fauna Reg. Nap., p. 14, pl. iv, fig. 1. -— Lavicata, Reuss, 1846. In Geinitz Grundr. Verst., p. 651, pl. xxiv, fig. 1. Noposarta (GLANDULINA) LHVIGATA, Reuss, 1846. Ibid., p. 652, pl. xxiv, fig. 5. GranpuLina Harprinerrtna, Meugeboren, 1850. Verh. Mitth. Siebenburg Ver. Nat., vol. i, p. 48, pl. i, fig. 2. — LEVIGATA, Bronn, 1856? Leth. Geogn., edit. 3, vol. ii, p. 242, pl. eceliii, figs. 3a, b. — — Neugeboren, 1856. Denksch. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xii, part 2, p. 67, pl. 1, figs. 3, 4. — INFLATA, Costa, 1856. Pal. Reg. Nap., p. 126, pl. xi, fig. 21. — ACUMINATA, Costa, 1856. Ibid., p. 125, pl. xi, fig. 19. Noposaria (GuaNDULINA) Lmvieata, Parker and Jones, 1857. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 2, vol. xix, p. 280, pl. x, figs. 6—8, and 9, var. GLANDULINA L&VIGATA, Carpenter, Parker, and Jones, 1862. Introd. Foram., pl. xu, fig. 5. Noposarta (GuANDULINA) LEvIGATA, Parker and Jones, 1863. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. xii, p. 439. GULANDULINA L&vIGATA, Brady, 1864. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxiv, p. 468, pl. xlviu, fig. 7. Noposarta (GuanpuLina) Lavieata, Parker and Jones, 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. clv, p. 340, pl. xiii, fig. 1. GLANDULINA LHvIGATA, Jones, Parker, and Brady, 1866. Monogr. Foram. Crag, p- 47, pl. 1, figs. 1—3. — — (rypica), Reuss, 1870. Sitz. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. lxii, pp- 477, 478 ; Schlicht, Pietzpuhl, 1870, Nos. 85, 86, pl. vi, figs. 7, 8. — Nos. 80—82, 84—87, Schlicht, 1870. Pietzpuhl, pp. 15, 16, pl. vi, figs. 1—3, 5—8. — Lavicata, Brady and Robertson, 1870. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. vi, p. 295. — — Parker, Jones, and Brady, 1871. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. vili, p. 153, pl. ix, fig. 34. — — Hantken (1876), 1881. Mitth. Jahrb. k. Ungar. Geol. Anstalt, vol. iv, p. 40, pl. iv, fig. 7. — -—- Schwager, 1877. Boll. R. Comm. Geol. Ital., vol. viii, p. 25, pl. o, fig. 6. — — Terquem, 1878. Mém. Soe. Géol. France, ser. 8, vol. i,. p. 12, pl. i (vi), fig. 3. GLANDULINA LAVIGATA. 209 GLANDULINA L&viIGaTA, Biitschli, 1880. In Bronn’s Klassen, &c., p. 197, pl. vii, fig. 25. — —- Schlumberger, 1882. Feuil. Jeune Nat., part 1, fig. 6. —_ — Jones, 1883. Microgr. Dict., ed. 4, p. 357, pl. xxii, figs. 28 a, b. — ELONGATA, Schwager, 1883. Paleeontographica, vol. xxx, p. 107, pl. iu, fig. 7. — LEVIGATA, var. INFLATA, Andreae, 1884. Abb. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Loth., p. 206, pl. vii, fig. 12. — —_ Idem., 1884. Ibid., p. 206, pl. x, fig. 22. Noposaria (GuANDULINA) LavIeATA, Brady, 1884. Report ‘ Challenger,’ p. 490, pl. 1x, figs. 17 —22, 32, including varieties. (Figs. 20—22, typica.) GLANDULINA LE&vIGATA, Giimbel, 1885. Geol. Bayern, vol. i, part 2, p. 421, fig. 2664. Noposarta (GLANDULINA) ABBREVIATA, Sherborn and Chapman, 1886. Journ. Roy. Mier. Soc., p. 746, pl. xiv, fig. 20. GLANDULINA L&vIGATA, Haeusler, 1887. N. Jahrb. for 1887, part 1, p. 189, pl. v, figs. 29, 30. Noposaria (GLANDULINA) LHVIGATA, Burrows, Sherborn, and Bailey, 1890. Journ. Roy. Micros. Soc., p. 556, pl. ix, figs. 14, 15. GLANDULINA LEVIGATA, Crick and Sherborn, 1891. Journ. Northamp. Nat. Hist. Soe., vol. vi, p. 209, pl. vi, fig. 4. — — Egger, 1893. Abhandl. k. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., vol. xviii, part 2, pp. 336 and 339, pl. xi, fig. 31. Noposarta LmHvieata, de Amicis, 1893. Boll. Soe. Geol. Ital., vol. xii, fase. 3, pp- 353 and 470. — — Dervieux, 1894. Boll. Soe. Geol. Ital., vol. xii, fase. 4, Pp. 097, ply) igs. 132. — — Goés, 1894. K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl, vol. xxv, No. 9, p. 71, pl. xii, figs. 702, 708, 706, TOT 109: GLANDULINA CUSPIDATA, Franzenau, 1894. Glasnik Hrvatskoga Naravoslovnoga Drustva (Proc. Soc. Hist.-Nat. Croatica), p. 259, pl. v, fig. 5. Noposarta (GUANDULINA) LEvIGATA, de Amicis, 1895. Nat. Sicil., vol. xiv, p. 21. Characters.—Few-chambered, compact, short, ovate with pointed base, or more or less fusiform; transverse section circular; aperture terminal and central. Besides the recognised Gl. levigata, d’Orb., Brady gives (Report ‘ Challenger,’ pp. 490—494) particulars of numerous varieties and sub-varieties of this sub- typical form. Occurrence. —Glandulina levigata has a very wide range in recent seas, both as regards latitude and depth of water. It is specially abundant in the northern 210 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. portion of the North Atlantic (at 50 to 1360 fathoms). The greatest depth at which it has been found is 13875 fathoms, in the Southern Ocean. As a fossil its first recorded appearance is from the Lias’ of Leicestershire (?) ; it has also been found in the Oxford Clay of Leighton Buzzard; the Kimmeridge Clay of Aylesbury; the Gault of Folkestone; the Red Chalk of Speeton; the Upper Chalk of Keady Hill, Ireland; the London Clay (Hocene) ; the Oligocene of Elsass; the Miocene of Vienna, Italy, and Muddy Creek, Victoria ; the Phocene of Garrucha (South Spain), Italy, and St. Erth. In the Coralline Crag it has been found at Sutton only. venus 2.—Noposaria, Lamarck, 1816. Brady, Report ‘ Challenger,’ 1884, pp. 69 and 488. Part I, 1866, p. 48. Additional Synonyms : Navtinus.—Martini. Encoryc1um.— Ehrenberg. NoposaRINa. Parker and Jones. FronpicuLaRrta, pars.—Berthelin. Noposarta. — Cuvier, Bowdich, Ansted, Mantell, Eley, Silvestri, Hantken, Schwager, Olszewski, Sherborn, Chapman, Giimbel, Mariani, Zwingli and Kibler, Fric, Andreae, Gemmellaro, Suess, Zittel, Schlumberger, Biitschli, Prestwich, Reeve, Terrigi, Pictet, Fornasini, Franzenau, Boll, Buvignier, Schmid, Marsson, Cornuel, Basset, Goés, Agassiz, Hamilton, Malagoli, Richter, Dunikowskt, Rowault, Deecke, Toutkowsky, Howchin, Steinmann, Hartwigq, Mackie, Nicholson, Hoernes, Balkwill, Wright, Smedley, Beudant, Geinitz, Hagenow, Blake, Pilla, Uhlig, Hitcheock, Chimmo, Haeusler, Koenen, Quenstedt, Sequenza, Dervieux, de Amicis, Millett, Guppy, and others. General Chavacters.—Chambers, few or many, in linear succession ; cylindrical or tapering; more or less septate; smooth or ornamented; aperture terminal, central, often produced. Straight forms = Nodosaria ; arcuate forms = Dentalina. ' See the foot-note at page 161 regarding the Liassic specimens formerly supposed to have come from the Trias of Chellaston. PLATE V. 1. Biloculina depressa, VOrb. xX 24. 2. Spiroloculina ewcavata, @Orb. xX 24. a — nitida, VOrb., Variety. x 24. 4, Miliolina circularis (Bornemann). X 24. Mr. F. Chapman’s Collection. 5. — oblonga (Montagu). x 24. Mr. F. Chapman’s Collection. 6. Nodosaria obliqua (Linné). Xx 12. 7. Vaginulina linearis (Montagu). 12. 8. — levigata, Romer. X 12. 9. — obliquestriata, sp. nov., J. x 12. 10. — _ — <1: a = — — <2: 12. Haplophragmium glomeratum (?), Brady. x48. Mr. F. Chapman’s Collection. 13. Textilaria gibbosa, Orb. xX 12. 14. — — —_— x2. 15. — sagittula, Defrance, Variety. xX 24. 16, — — — xul2: Lz. — tuberosa, d’Orb. xX 12. 18. — sagittula, Defrance. X 24. is) —- jugosa, Brady. xX 24. 20, — suleata, sp. nov., J. X 24. 21. — subflabelliformis, Hantken. X 24. 22. Polymorphina concava, Williamson. X 48. Mr. F. W. Millett’s Collection. — problema, VOrb. xX 12. — communis, @Orb. x 12. — turgida, Reuss. X 12. — compressa, V@Orb. (encrusted). x 12. — variata, Jones, Parker, and Brady. x 12. — compressay d’Orb., Variety. X 12. 29. — tuberculata, d’Orb. x 48. Mr. F. Chapman’s Collection. 30. Planorbulina Mediterranensis, VOrb. x 48. 31. Truncatulina vefulgens (Montfort). x 48. Mr. F. Chapman’s Collection. 32. Nonionina winbilicatula (Montagu). ™ 36. Mr. F. Chapman’s Collection. 33. Operculina ammonoides (Gronovius), Var. curvicamerata, nov., J. x 36. Mr. F. Chapman’s Collection. bS BO bo DS» BS DS COON & Oe co Excepting Figs. 4, 5, 12, 22, 29, 31, 32, 33, the specimens here figured are from the Searles-Wood Collection in the British Museum. All from the Coralline Crag. PL.V. y ce Geo.West & Sons del.lith. et imp FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. PLATE VI. Fra. la, b. Biloculina elongata, VOrb. x 12. Cor. Crag, Sudbourne Hall. 2a 3a 4a }. 6a = (. 8a 9a 10a ine 12a 13a 144 1b a l6a La 184 »b. Miliolina triangularis (V’Orb.). x 30. Cor. Crag, Sudbourne Hall. 0. — pulchella (VOrb.). x 60. Cor. Crag, Broom Hill. ,O. — OCuvieriana (VOrb.). x 36. Cor. Crag, Gomer (Gedgrave). Peneroplis planatus (F. and M.). x 60. Cor. Crag, Broom Hill. » b. Lagena formosa, Schwager. X 60. Cor. Crag, Broom Hill. — hevxagona, Williamson. xX 70. Cor. Crag, Sudbourne Hall. ,b. — seninuda, Brady. xX 70. Cor. Crag, Sudbourne Hall. , >. Nodosaria vaphanus (Linné). x 60. Cor. Crag, Sudbourne Hall. iE _ — — x 60. Cor. Crag, Sudbourne Hall. — ambigua, Neugeboren. x 60. Cor. Crag, Sudbourne Hall. ,. Polymorphina problema, VOrb., x 60. Cor. Crag, Sudbourne Hall. sa0:. — sororia, Reuss. X 60. Cor. Crag, Broom Hill. 0. — hirsuta, Brady, Parker, and Jones. Xx 60. Cor. Crag, Broom Hill. sb; — cylindroides, Romer. X 30. Cor. Crag, Broom Hill. sas — communis, VOrb. xX 15. Cor. Crag, Broom Hill. »b. Textilaria agglutinans, dOrb., Var. densa, nov., J. x 30. Cor. Crag, Broom Hill. »b,c. — — globulosa, Ehrenberg. ™X 75. Chillesford Sand, Aldeby. 19. Bulinuna elegans, VOrb., Variety. X 60. Cor. Crag, Sudbourne Hall. 20. Virgulina Schreibersiana, Czjzek, Var. obesa, nov., J. X15. Cor. Crag, Sudbourne Hall. 21. Bolivina Aimariensis (Costa). ™& 70. Cor. Crag, Sudbourne Hall. 29 = 23. . Spirillina vivipara, Ehrenberg, Var. wnilinearis, nov., J. x 70. Cor. Crag, Broom Hill. Truncatulina variabilis, VOrb. x 60. Cor. Crag, Broom Hill. Excepting Fig. 4 (in Mr. F. W. Millett’s Collection), the specimens figured in this Plate are in the Collections of Mr. H. W. Burrows and Mr. R. Holland, who kindly communicated the drawings. All except Fig. 18 are from the Coralline Crag. HW Burrows) R Holland J del ad nat FORAMINIFERA or THE CRAG Geo-West. & Sonu lith.et imp PLATE VII. Fic. la, b,c. Biloculina inornata, VOrb. x 60. Sutton. 2a, b. Sigmoilina tenuis (Cajzek). x 60. Sutton. 3. Peneroplis cylindraceus (Lamarck). x 60° Sudbourne. 4, Orbiculina adunca (F. and M.). xX 30. Sutton. 5. Lagena clavata, VOrb. xX 60. Sutton. 6a,b.— gracilis, Wiliamson. x 60. Tattingstone. rf — formosa, Schwager, Var. comata, Brady. x 60. Sutton. 8. — striata, d’Orb. Xx 60. Sutton. 9a,b. Lagena quadratu, Wilhamson, Variety. > 60. Broom Hill. 10, — seiminiformis, Schwager. X 100. Broom Hill. lla,b. — = ainectens, sp. nov., Burrows and Holland. x 70. ‘Tattingstone. 12a,b. — — lacunata, sp. nov., Burrows and Holland. x 70. Tattingstone. a,b. — Orbiynyana (Seguenza). x 60. Tattingstone. l4a,b. — levigata (Reuss). x 60. Tattingstone. 15. Nodosaria provia, Silvestri. XxX 60. Gedgrave. 16a, b. Rhabdogoniun tricavinatum, Reuss. X 60. Sutton. 17 a,b. Dimorphina compacta, B., P., & J. x 70. Gedgrave. 18 a,b. Cristellaria reniformis, dOrb. x 60. Sutton. 19 a, b. — gibba, @Orb. xX 60. Sutton. 20. Polymorphina froudiformis, 8S. V. Wood, Var. brevis, nov., J. x 15. Gedgrave. 21. Dimorphina tuberosa, VOrb. X 12. Sutton. 22a,b, Polymorphina complanata, VOrb. x 60. Sudbourne Hall. 23.a,b,¢. Globigerina Linnexana (V’Orb.). x 60. Sudbourne Hall. 24a,b. Textilaria conica, @Orb. x 60. Sudbourne Hall. 25. Spiroplecta vosula, Ehrenberg. X 70. Gedgrave. 26. Uvigerina angulosa, Williamson. x 60. Sudbourne Hall. — Canariensis, ’Orb., Var. favinosa, Hantken. xX 100. Tattingstone. 28 a,b,c. Discorbina globularis (dV Orb.). x 70. Tattingstone. 29 a, b, ¢. — turbo (VOrb.). x 70. Broom Hill. 30 a,b, ¢. Anomalina grosserugosa, Gimbel, Variety. x 60. Sudbourne Hall. 31 a,b, ¢. Discorbina orbicularis (Terquem). X 70. Sutton. 82 a,b. Pulvinulina elegans (VOrb.). x 70. Sudbourne Hall. 33d, b,¢. Discorbina lingulata, sp. nov., Burrows and Holland. x 70. Sutton. 34.a,b. Operculina amimonoides (Gronovius). X 100. Gedgrave. 35 a,b. Polystomella macella (F. and M.). x 30. Broom Pall 27. Excepting Fie. 3 (after a sketch by H. B. Brady), the figures in this Plate were drawn by Messrs. Burrows and Holland from specimens in their own Collections. All are from the Coralline Crag. PL-VIL. Geo.West & Sone lith et imp. tala del.ad nat FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. a, PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII. VOLUME FOR 1895. LONDON: MDCCCXCV. A MONOGRAPH OF THE BRITISH JURASSIC GASTEROPODA. BY WILFRID H. HUDLESTON, M.A., F.R.S., F.L.S., V.P.G.S. PART I, No. 8. GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. Paces 391—444; Phiates XXXIII—XL. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE PALHIONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. 1895. PRINTED BY ADLARD AND SON, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE, E.C.. AND 20, HANOVER SQUARE, W. PLEUROTOMARIA. 391 Fanily—PLEUROTOMARIIDAL. * Shell nacreous, variable in form; whorls regular in their volutions, deflected or unrolled, but always eahibiting a special streak or sinus-band, constituted by the obliteration of a slit of the lip; this slit is generally permanent on the last whorl, but in some genera is partly closed, and the character of the perforation changed ; aperture oval, rounded, or angular ; lip thin ; operculum circular, corneous, with a central nucleus.’ —FIscHer. In the Inferior Oolite of Britain two genera represent this family, viz. Plewro- tomaria and Trochotom«a. Genus—PLEUROTOMARIA, Defrance, 1826. * Shell very variable; trochiform, turbinate, discoidal, ov globular, internally nacreous ; last whorl furnished with a notch of greater or less length, slitting the lip, and elsewhere prolonged by an obliterated band, bordered by one or two elevated lines ; the growth-lines of the whorls above and below converge towards this band with posterior inclination ; the strix of the sinus-band are slightly curved and convex on the side of the spire ; aperture oval or subrhomboidal ; lip thin; operculum corneous, subspiral, or nwultispiral.”’ —FIscuEr. As far as the Jurassic rocks of this country are concerned, the genus Plewro- tomaria seems to have reached its maximum development in those districts of the Inferior Oolite which are characterised by a Cephalopod facies. But its distribution is singularly unequal. Thus in the Dorset-Somerset district nearly all the beds, especially those towards the base of the Upper Division which more especially represent the “ Oolithe ferrugineuse’’ of Normandy, abound with the fossilised remains of Plewrotomarix, often in an excellent state of preservation. Dundry must be included in this category. In the Inferior Oolite of the Cotteswolds Pleurotomarix are fairly numerous, but badly preserved, and consequently of very little use to the paleontologist. In the Hast Midland district the genus is sparingly represented, being almost entirely confined to the Northampton Sand and the lower beds of the Lincolnshire Limestone. From the rich shell-beds of Weldon and Great Ponton, believed to be in the upper part of the latter forma- tion, Pleurotomaria is almost entirely absent or represented by dwarfed forms.' 1 Pl. reticulata, Deslong. (Pl. subreticulata, d’Orb.), is doubtfully quoted by Morris from Ponton. a1 392 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. The various zones of the Inferior Oolite in Yorkshire are almost equally destitute of Plewrotomarix, a very few specimens of a large form, related to the Liassic species, Pl. Anglica, being found in the lower portion of the Dogger. Our collections, therefore, have received the bulk of their supplies from the Inferior Oolite of Dorset-Somerset, including Dundry. Most of the species recorded from these beds bear more or less resemblance to those already so well described and figured by Deslongchamps and d’Orbigny. Consequently it is proposed, in some cases, to deal rather briefly with the descriptions in the text. One of the points of interest which I have been able to elucidate relates to the distribution of the particular species in the Dorset beds. It is also clear that the several “species”? have a tendency to run into each other, and thus gradually to merge or to become something requiring a different diagnosis. In no other group of the Gasteropoda has the lesson been enforced upon me more strongly that the mere enumeration of named forms, which we regard as species, 1s inadequate to convey a complete idea of the actual facts. As regards the sections or groups into which the Inferior Oolite Plewrotomariz most naturally fall, opinions may to a certain extent differ. Again reverting to the two principal authors who have dealt with the subject, we perceive in the pages of Deslongchamps a systematic arrangement applied to the entire Jurassic Pleurotomarie of Normandy, whilst d’Orbigny appears to have made very little attempt at classification in any respect. Deslongchamps’ treatment of the subject was much the most philosophic, and although he lived before the days when the doctrine of Evolution had been revealed to mankind, it is evident that he had some inkling of it. On the other hand, if ever there was a man who thoroughly believed in species, especially of his own creation or rectification, that man was the author of the ‘Terrains Jurassiques.’ His method undoubtedly has its merits, and the rigidity of his species is convenient for the collector. In submitting the following grouping, which does not differ very widely from that adopted by Deslongchamps, I must again express my belief that sections, eroups, and species must be regarded merely as means to an end, viz. the presentation of certain paleontological facts in what seems to be the most natural form. That there is a certain amount of inconvenience in appending a long string of varieties to certain “ species” [ admit, and some would, perhaps, prefer the more rigid d’Orbignian method; but if this is adopted the number of species would be greatly increased. PLEUROTOMARIA. 393 Section 1.—Contce. Shells conical-elongate, not umbilicate, or having a very slight umbilical pit. Spire regular or concave. Whorls numerous; the body-whorl not exceeding one- third the total height, and often much less. Sinus-band rather narrow, often elevated, always anterior.‘ Aperture oblique, depressed, and nearly always showing a notch or fold at the columellar extremity. Pleurotomaria punctata, Sowerby. — bicingulata, sp. nov. — elongata, Sowerby (typical form). — var. angusta. — — conoidea, Deshayes. = — Hbrayana, dv Orb. — — turrita, Deslong. oo abbreviata, Sowerby. — Agatha, d’Orbigny. — var. Sandersii, Tawney. — circumsulcata, VOrbigny. aaa subglabra, sp. nov. Leng HY es — Bessina, @Orbigny. It will be remembered that the greater part of this section, with the exception of the first two species, were included by Deslongchamps in his Plewrotomaria mutabilis. Section 2.—BREVES. Shells small, conical, short ; in most cases distinctly but not strongly umbilicate. Spire regular or inclining to convex ; body-whorl seldom less than half the total height. Sinus-band submedian to anterior, and not very prominent. Aperture (except in Pl. Dundriensis) inclined to be subquadrate, strongly angled at the columnar extremity. ~ 1 The ornaments of the sinus-band in Pleurotomaria vary considerably even in different parts of the same specimen, and generally have a direct relation to the ornaments of the whorls. 394 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. Pleurotomaria Dundriensis, Tawney. a distinguenda, Tawney. -— scrobinula, Deslongchamps. —— Athulia, VOrbigny. — Alcyone, @Orbigny. There is, perhaps, no sound palzontological basis for this section, which may include some incomplete forms more or less allied to species classed elsewhere. Section 3.—Sutoarm (Leptomaria, Kugéne Deslongchamps, in part). Shells small to middle-size, inclined to be heliciform, largely umbilicate. Spire variable, often very convex, apex more or less depressed. The whorls have the ornaments but shehtly engraved, and are sometimes nearly smooth. Sinus-band narrow, usually without spiral lines, and often sunken. The slit of the inner lip extends some way back. Plewrotomaria sulcata, Sowerby. — — var. obconica, Tawney. --- Ajax, d’Orbigny. — monticulus, Deslongchamps. — monticuloides, sp. nov. — sulcata-Humphriesiana, sp. nov. -— Amyntas, V Orbigny. Section 4.—Fasctara. Shells conical, often of large habit, umbilicus moderate to nil. Whorls convex or subangular, sutures distinct; spiral ornament regular, but not very deeply incised, decussated in the earlier whorls (decussato-striated) with a tendency to smoothness in some cases. ‘he sinus-band is almost exactly median and wide, usually presenting a flat strap-like appearance, although in the earlier whorls the spiral ornamentation may sometimes be noted. Pleurotomaria subplatyspwa, @Orbigny. — fasciata, Sowerby. — Stoddarti, Tawney. > Fasciata-group. = amata, V Orbigny. — transilis, VOrbigny. ‘ Pee = Alimena, V Orbigny. ———————————— OO PLEUROTOMARIA. 395 Pleurotomaria phyospira, Deslone. —_ subfasciata, @’Orb. (crenata, Deslong.). ~ ef. subdecorata, Minster. Fag eal -- Allica, V@ Orbigny. Sub-section.—Whorls more angular, ornaments sometimes reticulate throughout; sinus-band situate at the angle, and rather less median. Pleurotomaria subreticulata, d’ Orbigny. o teatilis, Deslongchamps. Section 5.—ORNATA. Shells turrited, trochiform, turbinate or discoidal, with great range as to size ; always umbilicate, often largely so. Whorls usually angular and carinated with sutures often canaliculate. The ornamentation is rich, with extensive and varied tuberculation on the carine. The sinus-band, except in Pl. ornata, Sow., is very , and in the later whorls without wide, nearly median, flat or rarely projecting much spiral striation. Pleurotomaria paucistriata, VOrbigny. \ — Proteus, Deslongchamps. | se eon: — armata, Minster. — cf. Sauzeana, V Orbigny. — tuberculosa, Defrance. | — ornata, Sowerby. Orinata-group. — ornata-depressa, Sp. nov. | — Actea, @ Orbigny. = oxvyterd, Sp. NOV. a Baugieri, @ Orbigny. — actinomphala, Deslongchamps. — Mopsa, VOrbigny. — mirabilis, Deslong. (micromorphie variety). Sub-section.—Shells turrited, attaining a great size, umbilicus small or nil. Whorls subtabulate with rich sculpture, and often much tuberculate ornament on the carine. Pleurotomaria subaraneosa, sp. nov. — cf. araneosa, Deslongchamps. 396 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. Section 6.—GRANULATR. Shells trochiform, mostly inclined to be depressed, generally rather small, more or less umbilicate. Whorls sloping, flat or subangular ; body-whorl relatively large, and usually with a very convex base. Ornaments for the most part deeply incised, so that cross-hatching produces a granular appearance. Sinus-band anterior, narrow and prominent, frequently constituting a keel. Pleurotomaria Yeovilensis, Tawney. ae — var. rugosior. — granulata, Sowerby. — phylaz, sp. nov. — plicopunctata, Deslongchamps. a Palemon, VOrbigny. —- trapeza, Sp. NOV. In the above, Pl. granulata, plicopunctata, and Palemon constitute the granulata-group proper, which, be it remembered, was united with the mutabilis- group by Deslongchamps to form one section. Hence, according to the classifica- tion of that author, the Conice and the Granulate, as defined above, should for the most part be united. This constitutes the principal difference between the arrangement now adopted and the divisions in the ‘ Mémoire sur les Pleuroto- maires.’ 333. PLEUROTOMARIA PUNCTATA, Sowerby, 1818. Plate XXXIII, figs. 1 and 2. 1818. Trocuvus punctatus, Sowerby. Min. Conch., pl. exciii, figs. 1 and 4. 1850. Prevroromanria punctata, Sow. D’Orbigny, Prod. i, p. 267. 1854. — — VOrbigny. Terr. Jur., vol. ii, p. 518, pl. ecexcix, figs. 11—13. 1854. — -- Sow. Morris, Cat., p. 271. 1873. — — — Tawney, Dundry Gasteropoda, p. 38 (30). Non — — — Goldfuss, Petref. Germ., pl. clxxxvi, fig. 6. Bibliography, §c.—Sowerby’s figure, from a Dundry specimen, is somewhat indifferent, but there is no doubt as to the identification, this being one of the three species of Inferior Oolite Plewrotomarix, where the figured specimen is preserved in the “Sowerby Type Collection” at the British Museum. D’Orbigny’s ————————— rl eee. PLEUROTOMARIA. 397 figure (also from a Dundry specimen) is characteristic, though the aperture is not seen. The species does not appear to have been recognised by Deslongchamps in the Normandy beds. On the other hand, Tawney regarded it as one of the commonest species at Dundry. He suggested that Pl. Allionta, V Orbigny, might be a synonym. Description : Height , ; ; : . +0 mm. Basal diameter ‘ ; ; . 33mm. Spiral angle . ; ; . 48°. Shell acutely conical, not umbilicate. Spire perfectly regular. Whorls (ten to twelve) flat, with a close suture, and spiral lines of unequal strength; these are more or less granulated towards the posterior and anterior margins of each whorl ; the almost invisible suture les between the raised lines which carry the strongest granulations. The sinus-band forms a salient belt on the sides of the whorls, and is situated some distance below the centre; it is full, round, and rather narrow, having in the apical whorls a central spiral line crossed by growth-lines, but in the later whorls the growth-lines alone are seen, and even these are often effaced. The body-whorl is angular at the periphery ; the base has a flat marginal area, but is excavated ° towards the centre; it is spirally striated with shght radial decussation. Aperture subrhomboidal and extremely depressed. In the smaller shells the columellar notch is very characteristic (Fig. 2), and even in the larger shells a modification of this feature may be detected. In very large forms (? Pl. Allionta) the notch 1s effete. Relations and Distribution.—Pl. punctata is a well-defined species, somewhat remotely related to the elongata-group. Excellent specimens have been obtained from Dundry. Good specimens are also obtained from the Murchisone-zone of Coker, and inferior ones from the same horizon at Bradford Abbas. The Concavus- bed at Bradford Abbas furnishes us with a number of beautiful specimens. The above are all in the Lower Division. In the Humphriesianus-zone of North Dorset typical specimens may occasionally be met with. There is a large specimen in my collection, said to come from the Parkinsoni-zone, which may possibly represent Pl. Allionta, Orb. In this case there is no trace of the columellar notch. 398 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. 334, PLEUROTOMARIA BICINGULATA, sp. nov. Plate XXXITI, fig. 3. Cf. Prevroromarta Maria, d’Orbigny. Terr. Jur., vol. ii, p. 430, pl. ecclvi, figs. 9— 11 (= Pl. decipiens, var. turrita, Deslong- champs). Description : Height , ; : : HOU: Shell conical, thick, not umbilicated. The spire is slightly concave. The whorls are flat, but owimg to the prominence of the caring in some cases appear to be concave. The suture is extremely close. In the more typical forms the carine are coarsely nodular, and the intercarinal groovings (spiral) are deep and coarsely decussated. The sinus-band is narrow, flat, and inconspicuous, and situate very close to the basal rim or carina. The body-whorl is more or less angular at the periphery, the base varying from rather flat to subconvex with spiral striz. The aperture is subdepressed, with an oblique inner lip and but shght trace of the columellar notch. Var. Sandersii, Tawney. 1873. PrEevRoromania Sanpersu, Tawney. Dundry Gasteropoda, p. 39 (81), plea, figods The indications, as noted by Tawney, are very much those of Deslongchamps’ var. celata. But the whorls and also the base are more convex. The sinus-band alsois very sunken and flat. The unique specimen on which this variety is founded comes from Dundry. It is in a highly crystalline condition, a circumstance which may partly account for the peculiarities of the sinus-band. 4.04 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. su) a) . PLevroromartA OBORNENSIS, sp. nov. Plate XXXIV, fig. 9. Description : Height ' , ; ; . 44 mm. Basal diameter : : . . 386mm. Spiral angle . 52°. Shell conical, elongate, with a shghtly concave spire. Number of whorls nine or ten, but slightly excavated and rather narrow, the body-whorl occupying about one-fifth of the entire height. Hach whorl is terminated by a wide, flattened, and richly sculptured basal rim or border, shghtly undercut by the succeeding whorl, the rest of the whorl bemg marked by subreticulate ornament, in which the spiral element predominates. The sinus-band is anterior, but not markedly so, owing to the great width of the basal rim; it is rather narrow and fairly prominent, with one strong median spiral and the usual cross-hatchings. In the body-whorl all the ornaments, even those of the basal rim, become smooth, and the sinus-band is rounded, narrow, and prominent. Base nearly flat or with a very shght concavity, spirally striated, with some radial decussation. Aperture oblique and depressed. Other indications wanting. Relations and Distribution.—The excessive flatness and great width of the basal rim serve to separate this elegant conical shell from members of the elongata-group generally. In the richness of its sculpturing it approaches Pl. Agatha, but presents important differences. Very rare in the Sauzei-bed (Marl with green grains) at Oborne. 339. PLevROTOMARIA crRCUMSULCATA, d’Orbigny, 1854 (= Pl. mutabilis, Deslong- champs, pars). Plate X XXIII, figs. 10 and 11; and Plate XXXIV, fig. 3. 1854. PrLevroromaria crrcumsuLcata, d@’Orbigny. Terr. Jur., vol. ii, p. 470, pl. eeclxxxi, figs. 6—10. Syn. — MUTABILIS, Deslongechamps, var. circuMsuLCATA. Vol. cit., p. 112, pl. x1, fig. 2. The spiral angle is about 70°, and very distinctly concave. Unless the base is well exposed and in good preservation, the submarginal furrow which constitutes one of its peculiar features cannot be observed. The original figure by Deslongchamps PLEUROTOMARIA. 405 represents an acutely conical shell with a concave spiral angle and tuberculated carine. Hence the species seems to occupy a position between P/. abbreviata and Pl. Bessina. I have a small specimen (Pl. XXXIII, fig. 11), from the Parkinsoni-zone of Burton Bradstock, which plainly shows the submarginal furrow in the base. In this specimen the sinus-band is narrow and prominent; it corresponds precisely both in size and structural details with specimens from the Parkinsoni-zone of Bayeux, which are generally referred to Pl. cirewmsuleata. The other figured specimens, which are referred with some doubt to P/. circumsulcata, correspond as regards spiral angle and general ornamentation, but they do not show a well- developed marginal furrow in the base. 340. PLEUROTOMARIA SUBGLABRA, sp. nov. Plate XXXIV, figs. 1 and 2. Description : Height . ; : . 48 mm. Basal diameter ; . oo mm. Spiral angle (mean). ‘ » 68", Shell acutely conical, scarcely umbilicate. Spire markedly concave. Full number of whorls about eleven; these are flat or only very slightly excavated, with a very close suture. The earlier whorls are terminated by a slight basal rim or carina, but in the later whorls this feature is almost effaced, although the spirals at the base have somewhat larger granulations where we should expect to find the basal carina; the rest of the whorl is ornamented with fine spiral strie, more or less decussated, the striz in some cases being so delicate that the shell becomes almost smooth. The sinus-band is very anterior ; it is narrow, and more prominent in the coarsely ornamented than in the finely ornamented specimens, but it is not, on the whole, a conspicuous feature. The body-whorl projects somewhat beyond the angle of the spire, the periphery being slightly rounded off; base flat to subconvex, with spiral strize corresponding to those on the flanks of the shell. here is a small umbilical hollow, but no true umbilicus. Aperture subrhomboidal and oblique, with but a faint trace of the columellar notch. Relations and Distributions.—The concave spire serves to remove Pl. ctrcewn- sulcata, Pl. subglabra, and Pl. Bessina from Pl. abbreviata. Yet we may expect to find links in the chain. Thus Pl. subglabra, which is probably only a glabrous variety of Pl. circumsulcata, constitutes an intermediate stage between Pl. abbreviata 4.06 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. and the very wide-angled and concave forms which it is convenient to focus under Pl. Bessina. Pl. subglabra is somewhat rare; the very smooth varieties come from the Humphriesianus-zone of the neighbourhood of Sherborne. 341. Prevroromarta Bessina, @’Orbigny, 1854 (= Pl. mutabilis, Deslongchamps, pars). Plate XXXIV, figs. 4 and 5. 1854, Prevroromarta Bessina, d’Orbigny. Terr. Jur., vol. ii, p. 460, pl. eeelxxvi. 1873. — — — Tawney, Dundry Gasteropoda, p. 41 (33). Syn. — MUTABILIS, Deslongchamps, var. PATULA. Vol. cit., p. 111, pl. x, fie, 12: Bibliography, §e.—Dr. Wright first noticed this as a British species from Dundry (vide Tawney, loc. cit.). It will be observed that none of our specimens exhibit the submarginal line in the base, which is delineated in the “ Terrains Jurassiques.” Fortunately, Deslongchamps speaks of the “‘ cordon marginal” as slightly marked or entirely disappearing; whilst his figure of the var. patula does not show a trace of it. Hence the absence of this feature in our Hnglish specimens need cause no apprehension. Description : Height : : . oO mm. Basal diameter : , . ¢O mm. Spiral angle . ; : : . 80°—85°. Shell acutely conical, scarcely umbilicated. Spire extremely concave (‘‘ comme un tort chinois”’). Whorls about eight or nine, flat or but slightly excavated, with regular spiral strie throughout. In the more typical form (fig. 4), which in England is rare, the basal rim is prominent and coarsely nodular. As a rule, in British specimens the basal rim is flattened and subnodular (fig. 5), whilst in all cases the basal rim of the body-whorl in the adult shell has a tendency to become smooth. flanks richly sculptured. The sinus-band varies with the age of the whorls, being on the whole narrow, raised, and close to the basal rim. The body-whorl largely projects beyond the angle of the spire, and in the adult whorl the sinus-band is slightly flattened; the ornaments are rather smoother than in the whorls of the spire. Base flat to sub- convex, spirally striated, and with a small umbilical slit (not a true umbilicus). The aperture is subrhomboidal, oblique, and depressed, and the traces of the columellar notch seem entirely obliterated. PLEUROTOMARIA. 4.07 Relations and Distribution.—Closely related by its concave spire and general character to the two preceding species, Pl. Bessina and its numerous varieties represent the most wide-angled forms of the mutabilis-group. In this country it is essentially a fossil of the Parkinsoni-zone, and is not uncommon in that horizon at Halfway House. 342. Pievrotomaria Dunprigensis, Tawney, 1873. Plate XXXIV, fig. 11. 1873. Prevroromaria DunpRIENsIs, Tawney. Dundry Gasteropoda, p. 46 (38), pl. 1, fig. 3. Description : Height ‘ : : : = ar mM. Basal diameter , : ; . 32mm. Spiral angle . 5 : we Shell regularly conical and moderately umbilicated. Whorls (about seven) flat and close together, the anterior ones being slightly undercut owing to the development of a broad basal ring. The spiral ornamentation is strong throughout, with marked reticulation in the earlier whorls; the posterior half of the last two whorls is ornamented by thick oblique cost, rather wide apart. The sinus-band 1s submedian, of moderate width and salience, with a raised line in the centre (where this feature happens to be preserved). The body-whorl is relatively large, subangular at the periphery; the base is somewhat concave midway to the umbilicus, with strong spiral ornament radially decussated. Aperture rhomboidal and depressed, the inner lip very oblique. Relations and Distribution.—In this species Tawney fancied that he traced a resemblance to Pl. Mysis, @Orbigny, a Middle Lias fossil not hitherto identified in England. Indirectly Pl. Dundriensis is connected with the Fasciata-group. Rare at Dundry, and only doubtfully identified elsewhere. Not, perhaps, a very satisfactory species. 343. PLEUROTOMARIA DISTINGUENDA, Tawney, 1873. Plate XXXIV, fig. 10, and Plate XXXV, fig. 1. 1873. PLEUROTOMARIA DISTINGUENDA, Zawney. Dundry Gasteropoda, p. 45 (37), pl. iii, fig. 2. Description : Height ‘ ‘ : : 37) 6 want: Basal diameter : : : . 20 mm. Spiral angle . : ; : ey D3 408 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. The following is the original diagnosis :—‘‘ Shell conical, regular ; whorls straight-sided, ornamented with rows of separate tubercles, piaced obliquely in opposite directions on either side of the sinus-band. Above the band are three rows of compressed tubercles ; below it are three of smaller round tubercles, and then three to four larger ones which form the angle in the last whorl [vide PI. XXXV, fig. 1]. Sinus-band [submedian] with a central salient ridge, and crossed by curved lines ; base of last whorl shghtly convex. The umbilicus was probably closed.” Relations and Distribution.—Tawney was at some pains to point out how the ornaments of this species differ from those of Pl. punctata. However, the almost median position of the sinus-band would seem altogether to remove it from the section to which Pl. punectata belongs. The peculiar Dundry matrix gives emphasis to the ornamentation on which the author largely based his specific characters. It is met with sparingly at Dundry, and shells which most nearly approximate to this form occur in the Sauzet-bed, or subzone, at Oborne and Milborne Wick. These have no umbilicus, and the aperture is almost quadrate with a straight inner lip. 344. PLEUROTOMARIA SCROBINULA, Deslongchamps, 1848. Plate XXXYV, figs. 3 and 3a, and P fig. 2. 1848. PLEVROTOMARIA SCROBINULA, Deslongchamps. Vol. cit., p. 60, pl. ix, fig. 4. 1854. a — — D’Orbigny, Terr. Jur., vol. ii, p. 501, pl. ceexciv, figs. 4—6. Description : Height : ‘ : : . 20 mm. Basal diameter . ; : . 20 mm. Spiral angle . : : ; SoU =O Shell small, conical, scarcely umbilicated. Spire regular or very slightly convex. Whorls (about seven) flat or scarcely angulated, suture close; the ornaments consist of a tolerably uniform system of fine spirals which are more or less reticulate, the reticulation being best seen in the earlier whorls. he sinus-band is almost median, of fair width and prominence, with ornaments which vary from a single spiral with cross-lines (see Pl. XXXV, fic. 3a) to almost smooth. The body-whorl is relatively large and bluntly ancular at the periphery ; base rather flat with faint spiral striz, and sometimes a very slight umbilical pit. occurs. Aperture rhomboidal to square, the inner lip being straight and reflexed at the extremity so as to form a widish gutter. PLEUROTOMARIA. 409 Relations and Distribution.—The specimens referred to Pl. scrobinula occur for the most part in the Parkinsoni-zone, where they are by no means abundant. The one figured is from Woolston. The agreement with Deslongchamps’ description is substantial, though he describes Pl. scrobinula as having «a smooth base—a feature possibly due to wear. Fig. 2 represents a specimen from the Cadomensis-bed, Clatcombe (top of the Humphriesianus-zone), where the spire is rather more convex and the whorls shghtly undercut, and the sinus-band is broad and with little apparent ornament ; there is no umbilicus whatever. This may be a variety of Pl. scrobinula, but the ornamentation is rather coarser. In fact, this shell seems to occupy a position between Pl. Dundriensis and Pl. scrobinula. 345. PLevroromanta ALcyone, @’Orbigny, 1850. Plate XX XV, figs. 4, 4a, 4b. 1850. PrLevroromaria ALcyoneE, d’Orbigny. Prod., i, p. 268. 1854. -- — — Terr. Jur., vol. u, p. 488, pl. ecelxxxix, figs. 6—10. Description : Height ; : ; i . 20 mm. Basal diameter ; ; . 23 mm. Spiral angle . : ‘ : sto. Shell conical, trochiform, moderately umbilicate. Spire regular. Whorls (seven) subconvex, with a slight belt developed at the base of each. Spiral ornaments fine throughout, but strongly reticulate from oblique radii in the posterior area of the whorls. The sinus-band is submedian, rather narrow, and slightly sunk; carries one central spiral crossed by growth-lines, is sometimes smooth. The body-whorl is angular at the periphery, subconvex, and has the ornamentation subdued, the base being almost smooth; umbilicus small and rather steep, with curved radii springing from the margin. Aperture subrhomboidal and depressed. Relations and Distribution.—The figured specimen, from the Parkinsoni-zone of Burton Bradstock, answers well to the description and figures of Pl. Alcyone in the ‘ Terrains Jurassiques.’ It is rare. 346. Precrotomaria ArtHutta, d’Orbigny, 1850. Plate XXXIV, fig. 12. 1850. PLevroroMaria ATHULIA, d’ Orbigny. Prod., 1, p. 269. 5A. — — — Terr. Jur., vol. i, p. 489, pl. ecelxxxix, figs. 11—16. 410 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. Description : Height : . , . . 18mm. Basal diameter : ; . . 1l& mm. Spiral angle . , — , . 84°, A single specimen from Crewkerne station (? Parkinsoni-zone) corresponds well with the description in the “ Terrains Jurassiques.” The spire is very convex, and the ornaments similar. The peculiarity of the sinus-band, which is wide and placed in a groove towards the middle of the whorls, further helps the identification. In d’Orbigny’s figure the base is somewhat fuller than in my specimen, and the aperture more oblique. 347. PLEUROTOMARIA, Species or variety. Plate XXXV, figs. 5 and 5a. Description : Height : 7 ; : . 18mm. Basal diameter . : . 20mm. Spiral angle . f . 66°. Shell conical, not umbilicate. Spire regular, with apex slightly obtuse. Whorls (about seven) flat or scarcely convex, with close sutures, spirally striated, and with conspicuous radial ornamentation in the posterior areas. There is a small granulated belt at the base of each whorl. The sinus-band is anterior, and situated in a sheht groove. In the body- whorl, which is relatively large, the basal belt at the periphery becomeg very conspicuous; base inclined to be flat, spirally striated and radially decussated, rising towards the columella. There is no umbilicus whatever. Aperture rhomboidal inclining to square, with a nearly straight inner lip. Hitherto I have failed to identify this form, which differs from all the small conical species previously described in the anterior position of the sinus-band. A single specimen, believed to come from the Parkinsoni-zone of Burton Bradstock. 348. PreurotomaRia (Leptomaria) suncata, Sowerby, 1818. Plate XXXV, figs. 6, 6a, 6b; and obconical variety Hes. 7, 7 ay 7 U. 1818. Trocnus sutcatus, Sowerby (Miller’s MS.). Min. Conch., pl. eexx, fig. 3. 1854. Prevroromaria suLcata, Sowerby. Morris, Cat., p. 272. 73. —_ — — Tawney, Dundry Gasteropoda, p. 43 (35). PLEUROTOMARIA. 411 Bibliography, §ce—Sowerby’s type is at the Bristol Museum, and in all respects corresponds with the specimen now figured. The specimen in the collection of Sowerby’s types at the British Museum seems to represent a somewhat narrow variety of Pl. unisulcata, V’Orbigny. As pointed out by Tawney, the whorls of Sowerby’s species are convex but not angular. This may be gathered both from the description and figure in the ‘ Mineral Conchology.’ The entire section (Leptomaria) of which Pl. sulcata may be regarded as the type-species, as developed in the Inferior Oolite, presents a series of forms which run into each other. Moreover, in such shghtly sculptured shells what little ornament there may have been is often modified by fossilisation, whilst the spiral angle varies so much that it almost ceases to be a guide. Hence the division into “ species ”’ is attended with unusual difficulty. Description : Height ; : : . 22 mm. Basal diameter , : : . 32mm. Spiral angle (convex) . ‘ . Se: Shell heliciform and largely umbilicated. Spire convex, with an obtuse apex. The spire-whorls (about six) are narrow, convex or scarcely angulated, and separated by a suture, which in the early stages is somewhat canaliculate. The ornaments are faintly impressed, and vary much; specimens from Dundry generally show radial furrows in the upper part of the whorls, whilst the visible spiral ornamentation is chiefly anterior. Specimens from the Murchisonx-zone of Burton Bradstock exhibit spiral striz on the spire-whorls throughout, and this, in the apical portion, is reticulate, whilst the body-whorl is smooth, merely showing the growth-lines. The sinus-band is antero-mesial and very narrow, being situated on the most prominent part of the whorl; it is usually countersunk and smooth. The body- whorl is relatively large and smooth, the flexuous growth-lines constituting the only ornament; these are continued in the rounded base to the edge of the wide and deep umbilicus. Aperture subovate and oblique. OBCONICAL VARIETY (figs. 7, 7 a, 7 0). Cf. PLEUROTOMARIA OBCONICA, Tawney. Dundry Gasteropoda, p. 45 (87), pl. iii, fig. 6. Cf. also PLevRoTOMARIA LHVIGATA, Deslongchamps. Vol. cit., p. 138, pl. xvii, fig. 7. ‘The general outline is that of a blunt cone, the spire being convex and the spiral angle ranging from 80° to 85°. Most of the specimens which I have 412 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. referred to this form further differ from the typical Pl. sulcata in having the sutures rather more canaliculate and the umbilicus narrower and deeper; on the whole, too, the shells have less ornament. In most of my specimens the sinus- band is flat or countersunk, and the body-whorl relatively very large. This is to all appearance an obconical variety of Pl. sulcata, though not exactly Pl. obconica, Tawney. ** obconica,’ which must of course be The figured specimen of Tawney’s regarded as the type, has the whorls distinctly angular, as in Pl. wnisulcata, dOrb. But on the very same tablet (an the Bristol Museum) is an obconical specimen with rounded whorls, just like fig. 7 of the accompanying plate. It seems only reasonable to suppose that Tawney included such a form in his ‘“obconica.” Inferentialiy, therefore, this variety represents Pl. obconica, Tawney, although the figured specimen is not exactly the same. Relations and Distribution.—In Dorset Pl. sulcata and the obconical variety just described are essentially fossils of the Murchisone-zone, being especially abundant at Coker and the Irony Nodule-bed at Burton Bradstock; rarer at Bradford Abbas and Stoford. The exact horizon at Dundry is not known to me, although there is good reason to believe that it is in the Murchisonx-zone. This species, in common with many other Inferior Oolite Pleurotomarie, probably occurs in the Cotteswolds. Most specimens there are in the form of casts; hence the exact species is not easy to determine. 349. Prevroromaria (Leptomaria) Asax, d’Orbigny, 1850. Plate XXXV, figs. 8, 8a, 8b; and obconical variety, fies. 9, 9 a. 1850. PrevroroMartia Agax, d’Orbigny. Prod., i, p. 268. 1854. — — — Terr. Jur., vol. 1, p. 484, pl. eeelxxxviil, figs. 1—5. Description : Height : ; ‘ ; . | 1S mm. Basal diameter ‘ : ‘ > S23 emime: Spiral angle (convex) . , ‘ se oe Shell heliciform, with a narrow umbilicus. Spire convex and depressed, apex very obtuse. Whorls (about six) narrow, tumid, and regularly marked with fine spiral strive ; these are very faintly cross-hatched in the earlier whorls, otherwise there 1s no axial ornamentation; sutures canaliculate. The sinus-band is narrow and sunken, marked with fine lines or plain; in the PLEUROTOMARIA. 413 earlier whorls its position is so anterior as to be almost concealed. The body- whorl is relatively large, convex, and rounded off at the basal periphery, the whole being ornamented with regular spiral striz up to the edge ot the umbilicus ; in this portion of the shell the sinus-band is about two-thirds down. Aperture subdepressed and oblique. Obconical Variety (fig. 9).—This presents certain analogies with the variety described under the preceding species. Usually specimens run rather larger than in the more depressed and typical form of Pl. Ajax; spiral angle in some cases as low as 80°, always obtuse. The sinus-band is less concealed in the earlier whorls, and also more prominent and striated. There are also other differences. Relations and Distribution.—Pl. Ajax, imeluding the obconical variety, is rather abundant in the bottom bed of the Lincolnshire Limestone at Lincoln, which is in the Murchisonex-zone. It seems to be a representative of Pl. sulcata, which occurs on the same horizon in the south-west; the chief difference lying in the regular and more deeply incised spiral ornamentation and the smaller umbilicus. There is a somewhat similar form in the Northampton Sand at Duston. 350. PLevroromarta (Leptomaria) monticuus, Deslongchamps, 1848. Not figured. 1848. PLEUROTOMARIA MoNTICULUS, Deslongchamps. Vol. cit., p. 143, pl. xiii, figs. 5 a—d. 1854. — = — ? D’Orbigny, Terr. Jur., vol. ii, p. 485, pl. ecelxxxviii, figs. 6—10. 1873. = = — ? Tawney, Dundry Gas- teropoda, p. 44 (36). The specimen on which Tawney based this identification has more resemblance to Pl. Agathis, Desl. Lately, however, Mr. Wilson has found a specimen at Dundry, which, though rather small, may be safely identified with Pl. monticulus. 351. PLeUROTOMARIA MONTICULOIDES, sp. nov. Plate XXXYV, figs. 10, 10a. Description : Height ; ; é : . 27mm. Basal diameter ‘ ‘ . . 29 mm. Spiral angle (subconvex) ; , ee Shell conoidal, moderately umbilicate. Spire subconvex, apex rather obtuse. 414 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. Whorls (about seven) flat to slightly convex, sutures rather close and not canalicu- late. Spiral ornamentation is faintly inscribed thoughout the apical whorls, but in the later whorls it is only seen in the anterior areas; traces of radial ornamen- tation shght. The sinus-band is narrow and inconspicuous; it is nearly mesial, or only slightly anterior. The body-whorl occupies about half the height of the shell, and is bluntly angular towards the base, which is rather flat with faint spiral strie. Indications respecting the umbilicus not very clear; aperture nearly square. Relations and Distribution.—The conoidal figure, almost flat whorls, and non- canaliculate sutures serve to distinguish this form from Pl. monticulus, which it otherwise greatly resembles. Rare on a low horizon at Haselbury and Coker. 352. Precrotomaria (Leptomaria) sutoata-HumpPurinsiaNna, sp. nov. Plate XXXV, fio, 11. N.B.—It is not without much hesitation that I venture in this case to make a new species. The form now under consideration occupies a position midway between— Prevrotromaria AGatuis, Deslongchamps. Vol. cit., p. 139, pl. xiii, fig. 8, and — suLcaTA, Deshayes atter Sowerby. Deslongchamps, vol. cit., p. 185, pl. xin, fig. 4 = Pl. unisuleata, d’Orbigny. Description : Height : : , . . 24mm. Basal diameter : : . . ol mm. Spiral angle. ; 7 SOR. Shell conical, largely and deeply umbilicate. Spire almost regular, with a sub- acute apex. Whorls (seven) slightly convex, and with rather faint spiral orna- meut, often decussated posteriorly by sinuous growth-lines. There are two varieties, one where the suture is slightly canaliculate and the whorls subangular, another where the whorls are rather undercut. In some specimens the radial ornament on the posterior area of the whorls is strong. The sinus-band is very narrow, and situate shghtly below the middle of the whorls, and in the subangular variety occupies the prominence. ‘The body-whorl is bluntly angular at the periphery ; base scarcely convex, smooth, or only marked with faint radial striz. Umbilicus steep and “ staircase-like.” Aperture nearly square, inner lip straight and rather thickened, being shghtly removed on the columella. PLEUROTOMARIA. 415 Relations and Distribution.—The oblique and sinuous radial ornamentation in the upper part of the whorls resembles that which characterises both Pl. sulcata and Pl. Agathis. But the conical outline and sharper apex distinguish it from both these species. The general form is undoubtedly near to Pl. wnisulcata, though somewhat too uniformly conical, and the whorls not sufficiently angular. I have six specimens from the Humphiiesianus-zone of Louse Hill and Oborne. The exact locality of the figured specimen is unknown (? Louse Hill). The form may be regarded as representing Pl. suleata, Sow., on a higher horizon, and very nearly equivalent to 21. wnisulcata, d’Orb. 353. Purvroromaria (? Leptomaria) Amyntas, d’ Orbigny, 1850. Plate XX XV, fig. 12. 1850. PiLevroromarta Amynvtas, d’Orbigny. Prod., 1, p. 268. 1854. — — — Terr. Jur., vol. ii, p. 495, pl. ecexcil, figs. 6—10. 1873. — — _ Tawney, Dundry Gasteropoda, p. 41 (38). Description : Height , : ; . . 44 mm. Basal diameter ; . ; . 44 mm. Spiral angle . ; : oe Shell smooth, conical, subelongate, with a deep but narrow umbilicus. Spire regular and sharp, with the apex rather flattened. Number of whorls about nine in fully-developed specimens, though eight is more usual; these are sub- angular and moderately convex. The ornaments are usually very fine; in well- preserved specimens it is seen that the spiral striae in the apical whorls are crossed by fine axial lines, so as to be subreticulate ; later, the spiral ornamentation becomes feeble ; the body-whorl in most specimens is nearly smooth, though in some (such as the one figured) the spiral ornaments are still visible. The sht is narrow, and extends backwards about a quarter of the circumference of the body-whorl. The sinus-band is narrow and smooth, being situate on the angular prominence of each whorl, so as to constitute a slight keel about two- thirds the way down. The body-whorl is usually smooth and bluntly angular at the basal periphery, the base flat, and glabrous or substriated; umbilicus funnel- shaped. Aperture suboval. Relations and Distribution.—This fine and often glabrous shell has affinities with the typical Leptomarie through its narrow sinus or slit; whilst the size and a4 416 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. shape of the spire and, to a certain extent, the ornamentation connect it with the Fasciate. It is abundant and characteristic in the Irony Nodule-bed (Murchisonx-zone) at Burton Bradstock. A smaller and more glabrous variety occurs in the Concavus-bed at Bradford Abbas. Tawney quotes it from Dundry. All my specimens indicate a fossil of the Lower Division. 354, PLEUROTOMARIA SUBPLATYSPIRA, @’ Orbigny, 1850. Plate XXXVI, fig. 1. 1850, PLEUROTOMARIA SUBPLATYSPIRA, d’Orbigny. Prod., i, p. 269. 1854, — — — Terr. Jur., vol. ii, p. 496, pl. ccexcin, figs. 1—3. Syn. — FASCIATA, var. PLATYSPIRA, Deslongchamps. Vol. cit., p. 54, pl. vi, fig. 2. Bibliography, §¢.—This and the three following species constitute the Fasciata- group (Gyrocycla, Deslong., pars). Description.—A somewhat imperfect specimen from the Sauzei-bed, Milborne Wick, is about 44 mm. in height and width, with a spiral angle, slightly convex, of 64°. Shell umbilicate, rather obtuse at the apex. Whorls (nine) slightly convex ; spirally striated in the anterior areas only, except in the extreme apical whorls, where the ornaments are reticulate, as is usually the case with Pleurotomarie belonging to this section ; sutures distinct, but not deeply impressed. ‘The sinus- band is broad and slightly raised, showing but little trace of striz or growth-lines, even in the earler whorls ; it is flat and strap-like in the later ones, and antero- mesial in position. The body-whorl is almost devoid of ornamentation. This specimen is shghtly wider than the types of Deslongchamps and VOrbigny. The broad submesial sinus-band at once separates it from Pl. Amyntas and the whole of the “ narrow-slit’”’ section. 355. PieuroroMARia Fascrata, Sowerby, 1818. Plate XXXVI, fig. 3. 1818. Trocuus rasciatus, Sowerby. Min. Conch., pl. cexx, fig. 1. 1854. Prevroromarta rascrata, Sowerby. Morris, Cat., p. 271. 1873. — — — Tawney, Dundry Gasteropoda, p. 51 (43). PLEUROTOMARIA. A417 Bibliography, Se—Pleurotomaria fasciata represents a group rather than a Species, since forms which may fairly be classed as varieties are numerous. Indeed, the exact Dundry type is not often met with elsewhere. Deslongchamps (vol. cit., p. 53) expressed a suspicion that his var. platyspira was possibly identical with Trochus fasciatus, Sow., but I have followed d’Orbigny in regarding them as distinct. The following description of Pl. fasciata is based on Dundry specimens. Description : Height : ; : . 65 mm. Basal diameter ; : . 67 mm. Spiral angle . ; : #, OD" Shell conical, moderately umbilicate. Spire rather obtuse towards the apex, otherwise nearly regular. Whorls (about nine) of moderate and regular convexity, and ornamented throughout by a complete system of rather fine spirals which in the earlier whorls are decussated so as to produce a reticulate pattern; sutures very distinct, but not deeply impressed. The sinus-band occupies the crown of the convexity in each whorl, and is broad and almost median in position, being rather salient in the earlier whorls, flat and strap-like in the later ones; the ornaments are composed of two or more spirals with the usual cross-hatching, but in the later whorls these are generally worn smooth. The body-whorl is full, subangular at the periphery, and spirally striated both in the flank and base, in addition to growth-lines radiating from the margin of the narrow funnel-shaped umbilicus. Aperture subquadrate to oval. Relations and Distribution.—The ‘* Gyrocyclas”’ and, to a certain extent, the ** Gyroplatas ’ of Deslongchamps are more or less related to Pl. fasciata, which may be accepted as a general term where specimens do not admit of any close differentiation. This species has a wide distribution throughout the Inferior Oolite in this country. The finest specimens known to me are from Dundry, the matrix being the Iron-shot Oolite, which is probably in the Humphriesianus-zone. Both the typical form and the variety platyspira occur rarely in the Sauzei-bed at Oborne. In the Cotteswolds it is found chiefly in the form of casts. I have a specimen from the Murchisonx-zone of Coker. It is by far the most abundant species of Plewrotomaria in the Northampton Sand at Duston, where individual specimens are nearly as fine as at Dundry. Small specimens of this species, resembling Pl. Niortensis, d’Orb., are not uncommon in the “ Base-bed’’ at Lincoln (Murchisonx-zone) ; subreticulate ornament is very conspicuous in the apical whorls of some of these. . 418 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. 356, PLEUROTOMARIA Sropparti, Tawney, 1873. Plate XXXVI, fig. 2. 1873. PLevRoTomaRiIa Sropparti, Tawney. Dundry Gasteropoda, p. 50 (42), pl. i, fig. 5. Description : Height (full size) : : é = oO mia, Basal diameter ; ; : . 84mm. Spiral angle . ; . ; A tDe, Shell conical, subacute, largely umbilicated. Spire regular. Whorls (nine) very convex, and curving each way towards the deep suture. The ornamentation consists of spiral lines and obhque decussating radial lines inclined, as usual, in opposite directions on either side of the sinus-band; the earlier whorls have a cancellated appearance, but in the later ones the area above the sinus-band is almost smooth from the absence of spiral lines and the faintness of the cross- hatching. The sinus-band is broad and situated very shghtly below the middle of the whorls; where these possess much ornament, it exhibits three spirals which are cross-hatched ; in the later whorls it is flat and strap-like. The body-whorl is tumid and rounded at the periphery ; base rounded, full, and almost smooth, or only marked by curved radii springing from the deep and funnel-shaped umbilicus. Apex subovate. Relations and Distribution.—As an obvious member of the Fasciata-group this is most nearly related to Pl. subplatyspira, especially in the failure of ornament in the upper part of the whorls. But the wider spiral angle, convex whorls, and deep suture, serve to separate it. Viewed as a member of Deslongchamps’ compound species, Gyvocycla, it most nearly approaches the var. saccata, but has a much wider spiral angle, besides other differences. Apparently known only from Dundry, where the Iron-shot Oolite has yielded the Bristol Museum two fine specimens. 357. PieuroroMARiaA AmaTa, @’Orbigny, 1854. Plate XLIV, figs. 11 a, 11}, lle. 1854. Prevroromarta amata, d’Orbigny. Terr. Jur., vol. ui, p. 512, pl. cecxcix, figs. 6—10. The principal objection to this identification arises from the circumstance that VOrbigny regarded his species as approaching Pl. wisulcata. This is certainly Se PLEUROTOMARIA. A19 not the case with the fossils now under consideration. Yet for these d’Orbigny’s description and, to a certain extent, his figures answer exceedingly well. The following may be taken as representing the dimensions of British specimens : Height : ‘ . 25 mm. Basal diameter ‘ 3 . 30mm. Spiral angle . : ; to My specimens are somewhat smaller than the French ones, but the spiral angle, shape, and ornamentation are almost identical. If there is any difference, the whorls in d’Orbigny’s figured specimen are rather more angular. The specimens which I refer to Pl. amata occur principally at Louse Hill, in the upper part of the Huimphriesianus-zone. They evidently belong to the Fasciatz, though restricted in size as compared with the bulk of that section. 358, PLEUROTOMARIA TRANSILIS, d’ Orbigny, 1854. Plate XXXVI, figs. 4, 4a. 1854. PLEUROTOMARIA TRANSILIS, d’Orbigny. ‘Terr. Jur., vol. ii, p. 482, pl. eeelxxxvi. Syn. = GYROCYCLA, var. TRANSILIS, Deslongchamps. Vol. cit., p. 60, pl. vii, fig. 1. The specimen figured in the accompanying plate has a spiral angle of 58°, and is without umbilicus. On the whole it tallies fairly well with the figures and descriptions of the French authors, especially Deslongchamps, of this member of the Gyrocycla- or Fasciata-group. There are two specimens in my collection from the Parkinsoni-zone of Burton Bradstock. 359. PLeuroromarta Auimena, d’Orbigny, 1850. Not figured. 1850. Prevrotomart1a AtimeNA, d’Orbigny. Prod., i, p. 268. 1854. — = — Terr. Jur., vol. ii, p. 462, pls. ceelxxvii and eeelxxviii, fig. 1. Syn. — GYROPLATA, var. HQuISTRIATA, Deslongchamps. Vol. cit., p. 57, pl. vi, fig. 4. Since it is probable that the varieties xquistriata and inequistriata merely represent different stages or conditions of the same species, it might be permissible to retain the specific name gyroplata. Provisionally, however, we may accept d’Orbigny’s name Alimena. 4.20 GASTEROPODA OF THE INFERIOR OOLITE. A specimen in my collection answering well to the description and figures, as quoted above, has a height of 80 mm. and a spiral angle of 50°. The shell is acutely conical, and scarcely umbilicated. The whorls are subconvex to flat, but well marked off by the suture. The body-whorl is angular at the basal periphery, and the base nearly flat. In the early whorls the ornaments are finely reticulate, becoming smooth in the adult stage. Sinus-band quite median, broad and very flat in the later whorls. One specimen from the Parkinsoni-zone of Burton Bradstock. 360. PLeuroromaria suBrasciAta, @’ Orbigny, 1850. Plate XLIV, fig. 10. 1850. PLevroroMaria suBFascraTa, d’Orbigny. Prod., i, p. 269. 1854. — — — Terr. Jur., vol. ui, p. 500, pl. ecexciv, figs. 1—3. Syn. — FASCIATA, var. CRENATA, Deslongchamps. Vol. cit., p. 53, pl. vi, fig. 1. This is so well marked a form as to present little difficulty in identification. 13 nim, From side to side ; : . 10 mm. Localities —South Wales: mine over the Three-quarters Coal, No. 6 Pit, Victoria. The roof of the Hard-mine Coal, Mossfield Colliery, Longton. The 110 CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA, AND NAIADITES. Cockshead Ironstone, Hulme Colliery, Longton. Jveland.—The roof of the Three-foot Coal, Bilboa, Queen’s County. Observations.—This species appears to be a rare form even in South Wales. It is quite distinct from A. pwinila, from which its convex form at once distinguishes it. The position of the umbones even in Mr. Salter’s original figure hardly merits the epithet subcentral. I have, however, shown that the position of the umbones on the hinge-line is a varying factor in other species of this genus, and therefore do not regard such a character as of any value in specific determination. I figure, by the kind permission of the Director-General, three specimens, Pl. XVII, figs. 3, 4, 5, from the Three-foot Coal of Bilboa, Queen’s County, Ireland, which had been named Myacites fabeformis (Kinahan). These shells have all the characters of Salter’s A. suhcentralis, to which I have now referred them. The hollow character of the compressed upper and posterior portion of the shell is well shown in all the examples. The blunt truncate posterior end is very characteristic. The specimens, Pl. XVI, figs. 5—8, from the Cockshead Ironstone are much crushed and distorted, figs. 7 and 8 having lost the anterior end by these means, but the hollow posterior slope and peculiarly truncate posterior are well marked. The best specimens of this species that I know are in the Collection of the Geological Survey, one from South Wales, the other from Bilboa, Queen’s County, Pl. XVII, fig. 3. It is curious that the paleontologists in Ireland never seem to have adopted Mr. Salter’s genus for their shells, for, as far as I can trace, the genus Anthracomya has never been credited to the Irish Coal-measures until now. In the ‘ Geological Survey Memoir,’ “ The Iron Ores of Great Britain,” part 4, p. 294, Mr. Salter mentions the occurrence of A. subcentralis with A. pumila in the Knowles shale of the North Staffordshire Coal-field, but I know of no speci- men from these beds which can be in any way referred to this species. As far as is at present known, the forms 4. Phillipsii and A. minuta are the only species of this genus which occur at this horizon. [am unable to trace the original specimens on which these lists were founded, either in Messrs. Ward and Garner’s collections or in the collection of the Geological Survey, so that it is impossible to discover on what grounds the references were made. 9. AnruRacomya oBovata, Hind. Plate XVI, fig. 41. Anruracomya opovata, Hind. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xlix, 1893, p. 270, pl. x, figs. 22, 22 a. Specific Characters.—Shell obovate, inequivalve, the left valve being, more convex. Anterior end almost obsolete, tumid, bluntly pointed. Posterior end ANTHRACOMYA SENEX. lll expanded, flattened backward and downward, and into the hinge-line, which is much raised. The hinge-line is straight, about three-quarters the length of the shell. Umbones prominent, blunt, separate, situated one-seventh the distance of the hinge-line from the anterior end. The inferior border is curved rapidly downward from the anterior end, then becomes bluntly and gently rounded into the posterior border, which extends in the form of a regular semicircular curve from the inferior to the superior angle. A blunt swelling, rapidly flattened on its posterior side, extends from the umbo to a point in the inferior border anterior to its posterior limit. There is no appreciable byssal sulcus, but there appears to have been a byssal notch at the junction of the anterior and middle thirds of the inferior border. Interior smooth, with folds of growth; anterior and posterior adductor scars as in other species. Ligament external. Lunule distinct. Measurement.—Antero-posterior measurement 30 mm.; greatest dorso-ventral (at posterior end) 17 mm.; from side to side 7 mm. Locality.—Roof of the Hard-mine Coal, Adderley Green, Longton. Observations.—I have found only one specimen of this very distinct and characteristic form. It looks much like some forms of Anthracoptera, from which it can be distinguished by its umbones and hinge-line. It has occurred to me that this may well be an example of mimicry, the more so because the form Naiadites elongata resembles very closely certain forms of Anthracomya ; m fact, it is only on very close examination of the umbones and hinge-lines that these forms can be correctly referred to their proper genera. The fact that I have only been able to obtain one good example of this species throws some doubt as to its reality, and it is quite possible that the shell may be a deformity or even a hybrid. The expanded posterior end and anterior position of the umbones indicate an approach towards the form of A. sener, but there is no pronounced angularity of the diagonal ridge. 10. AnTHRAcoMyA sENEX, Salter. Plate XV, figs. 21—28. “Tron Ores of South Wales,” Mem. of the Geol. Surv., 1861, p. 230, pl. i, fig. 10. — — Hind. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1893, pl. x, p. 270, figs. 20, 20a, 21. ANTHRACOMYA SENEX, Salter. Specific Characters.—Shell transversely cuneiform, oblique, moderately convex. The anterior end is small, ellipsoidal, and blunt, and the narrowest part of the shell. Its border is regularly curved, and passes gradually into the inferior border, which is directed downwards and backwards, being slightly sinuated about its centre. The posterior border is obliquely truncate from above downwards and 112 CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA, AND NAIADITES. backwards, making an obtuse angle above with the extremity of the hinge-line, and below it forms a blunted acute angle with the inferior border, the posterior inferior angle being extended far behind the rest of the shell. The hinge-line is straight, elevated posteriorly, inclined to the inferior border, so that if each were produced forwards they would meet at a very acute angle. It is much shorter than the greatest antero-posterior diameter of the shell. The umbones are obtuse, swollen, slightly raised above the hinge-line, and not contiguous, and are situated anteriorly ; they are not conspicuously marked off from the rest of the shell in front, but posteriorly have the upper border continuous with a well- marked oblique, more or Jess angulated ridge, which passes downwards and backwards to a point somewhat anterior to the posterior inferior angle, becoming oradually less marked as it traverses the shell. Anterior to the oblique ridge is a well-marked oblique sulcus, which becomes shallower but broader as it approaches the inferior margin, which is sinuated at this point. This sulcus can be traced nearly up to the umbones themselves. Posterior to and above the oblique ridge the shell is rapidly constricted, so as to become concave on the posterior slope, above which the valves are compressed and expanded upwards. Interiov.—Specimens showing the muscle-scars and hinge-line have not yet been obtaimed. Kvterior.—The surface of the shell is covered with very fine lines of growth, and in the absence of periostracum appears almost smooth. The periostracum is thick and very much wrinkled, especially posteriorly, but with no definite pattern. The external ligament is almost as long as the posterior hinge-margin and comparatively large. Dimensions.—The type specimen, Pl. XV, fig. 21, measures— Antero-posteriorly. Greatest dorso-ventrally. Laterally. 25 mm. 14. mm. 15 mm. (but valves are somewhat open). PLAY stig. 26, 29 mam, 15 mm. 12 mm. Localities.—Darranpins, Ebbw Vale. Sychffos: Cwm Aman, South Wales. Roof of the Hard-mine Coal, and the Cockshead Ironstone, Adderley Green, North Staffordshire. Observations. —By the kind permission of Sir Archibald Geikie, Director- General of the Geological Survey, I have been able to study and figure the specimen on which Mr. Salter founded this species which is placed in the Collection of the Geological Survey at Jermyn Street, Pl. XV, fig. 21. ‘The shell has the valves partially open, and the inferior and posterior borders are incomplete at the extreme edge. It is a gibbose shell with very strongly marked oblique keel, and the periostracum much wrinkled, but not in quite such a regular fashion as depicted in Mr. Salter’s figure. If the right valve be examined it is found that ANTHRACOMYA VALENCIENSIS. 113 the V-shaped arrangement of the wrinkles is at right angles to that which obtains in the left valve, and that the condition is purely accidental. Mr. Salter says of this shell (loc. supra cit.), “ The general appearance is that of an ordinary convex Modiola ; but the epidermis, deeply wrinkled v-fashion over the posterior slope, shows its true affinity.’ He goes on to say, relying on this quasi-affinity to Myadz which he allowed to overbalance the evidence afforded by shape, ‘ We cannot get at the interior, but there is not much doubt that there is a pallial sinus, and there were probably long siphonal tubes covered by a thick epidermis, the animal burrowing in the mud as most of the Myade do’”’—a condition which subsequent investigation has shown to be absent. It was only under the head of A. senex that any observations are made with regard to the generic affinity of Anthracomya, and it is probable that the wrinkled periostracum of A. senew was the chief factor in referring this genus to the Myade. I have on this account gone into the details given by Mr. Salter, and have quoted fully from his remarks. A. senex is a rare shell, and I have only met with one other specimen from South Wales, also in the collection of the Geological Survey, but have obtained a few from the Hard-mine and Cockshead Ironstone of North Staffordshire, but in these beds it appears to be very rare. This species is easily distinguished from all others by its oblique wedge-shaped gibbose form, and by the raised hinge-line posteriorly and strongly marked diagonal keel. 11. AnrHRacomya Vatencrensis, I. Htheridge, jun., nov. sp. Plate XVI, figs. 44—4.8. Specific Characters.—Shell small, pisiform, tumid. The anterior end is small, regularly swollen, and has a convex border. The posterior end is expanded and compressed with a bluntly convex border. The inferior border is almost straight, passing with a gradual curve in front and behind into the anterior and posterior borders. The hinge-line is straight, elevated posteriorly, somewhat shorter than the greatest antero-posterior measurement of the shell. The umbones are small and inconspicuous, slightly raised above the hinge-line, and non-contiguous. The shell is evenly swollen in an oblique direction, the swelling being soon lost on the surface of the shell. ~ Interior.—Not known. Eeterior.—The surface is covered with fine lines and striz of growth which run parallel to the anterior inferior and posterior borders. The periostracum is wrinkled. 15 114 CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA, AND NAIADITES. Dimensions.—Fig. 46, Pl. XVI, measures— Antero-posteriorly ; : ¢ Sammas Dorso-ventrally (behind) ; » ORI. From side to side . ; 4mm. Locality.—Dalmeny railway-cutting, near Wester, Dalmeny. Lower Carbo- niferous of Scotland. Observations. —This little species has the characteristic shape of the genus. A set of fourteen specimens are in the Geological Survey Collection of Edinburgh, labelled A. Valenciensis, MS., R. Etheridge, jun., all from the locality stated above. ‘This species appears to be the smallest and, at the same time, the earliest member of the genus known in Carboniferous times. I know of no other species which can be mistaken for it, as it is much more regularly globular than A. minima, unless it turns out to be the perfect form of A. levis, var. Scotica, which is only known in a much-compressed condition. 12. ANTHRACOMYA PULCHRA, sp. nov., Hind. Plate XV, figs. 29—49. ANTHRACOMYA PUMILA, pars, Hind. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soce., vol. xlix, 1893, p- 269, pl. x, figs. 28 and 29. Specific Characters.—Shell transversely oblong, convex, at times almost cylindrical. The anterior end is compressed, and has its border almost circularly curved, the posterior superior angle not being prominent. ‘The upper border of the anterior end is much below the level of the umbones. The inferior border is straight or slightly concave, joining the anterior border by an abrupt curve, while posteriorly it forms a more or less obtuse angle with the obliquely truncate posterior border, so that the posterior inferior angle is well marked and somewhat acute, and this point is the most posterior portion of the shell. The hinge-line is straight, deviating very shghtly from parallelism with the ventral edge. The umbones are obtuse, gibbose, almost contiguous, and raised above the hinge-line. They are situated anteriorly at a point distant from the anterior end equal to about one-fifth the length of the hinge-line. The umbones are excavated in front by a well-marked lunule, and posteriorly there is a well-marked escutcheon or groove on each side of the external hgament, which is erect, and small and short. The posterior or greater portion of the shell is convexly swollen in an oblique direction from the umbo to the posterior inferior angle. ‘I'he compression anterior to the ridge, characteristic of this genus, is only seen at the lower edge of the shell, about the centre, as an almost obsolete broad suleus. Above the swelling the shell is ANTHRACOMYA PULCHRA. 115 rapidly compressed into the hinge-line, so that this portion of the shell is slightly -concave, and at times is crossed by obsolete radiating lines. Interior.—Normal; hinge like that of A. modiolaris, the details being very minute. Heterior.—The surface is almost smooth, but there are very fine stria and lines of growth. Periostracum wrinkled. Dimensions.—A full-grown example from the Burnwood Ironstone, Golden Hill, measures— Antero-posteriorly ; : ; . 23 mm. Dorso-ventrally F . ; . ll mm. From side to side . . 9 mm. _ Localities —The Burnwood or Little-Mine Ironstone of North Staffordshire, Fenton, Golden Hill, Pitts Hill, and New Chapel. Observations —At Golden Hill (North-Staffordshire Coal-field), the Burnwood or Little-Mine Ironstone, as it is called in the Longton district of the same coal-field, consists of a finely laminated ironstone above, containing A. Adamsii ; but its lower part is much more homogeneous and not at all well stratified, and in this part of the bed A. pulchra is found with Naiadites carinata. At Fenton, however, the species does not seem to occur, though A. Adaisti is very common, and is nearly always found in a perfect state. I believe that this is the shell which Mr. Salter identified as A. pumila in his remarks on the paleontology of the North Staf- fordshire Coal-field (op. supra cit.), but on comparing it with the South Wales specimens the difference is very apparent; A. pulchia is much more convex. The oblique ridge is less angular than in 4. pumila, Salter, or in A. Williamsoni, Brown, and the posterior end not expanded to so great an extent as in the Welsh shells. I figured two crushed specimens of this shell as A. pumila (op. supra cit.), the characteristic features being obliterated. I have never met with this species from any other seam or coal-field. It is very abundant and in a splendid state of preservation in all stages of growth in the bed stated. I have figured a series, Pl. XV, figs. 29—49, to show the change of shape resulting from growth. The absence of any marked expansion of the posterior end in the young is very apparent, room for the viscera being obtained by a much greater convexity of the shell posteriorly than obtains in most of the species of the genus, but later on in life the typical shape is always present. I have not figured any specimen showing the hinge. The details are very small, and it is difficult to get specimens altogether free from matrix; but from fragments I have seen I believe the hinge-apparatus to be identical with that of A. modiolaris. No casts have as yet been obtained. 116 CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA, AND NAIADITES. 13. AnTHRAcoMYA MINIMA, Ludwig. Plate XVI, figs. 21, 22, 24—34. ? Mopiona mrinvura, Brown. Fossil Conch., 1849, pl. xxii, fig. 29. Non -- MINIMA, Brown. Ibid., pl. lxxii, fig. 28. Anoponta MINIMA, Ludwig. Palwontographica, Bd. vili, 1859-60, p. 36, pl. vy, fig. 14. Mopiota Cartorra, Rimer. Geol. und Paleontol. von Oberschlesien, 1870, p. 76, foot-note. — sp., Volpersdorf. eitschrift der Deutsch. Geol., vol. xvii, 1865, p. 276, Taf. vi, fig. 6. a (or ANTHRACOMYA), undescribed form, Salter. ‘Iron Ores of South Wales,’ Geol. Surv. Mem., 1861, p. 233, pl. ii, figs. 1, 2. ANTHRACOMYA MINIMA, Hind. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xlix, 1893, p. 272, pl. 1x,-figs. 11,12. Specific Characters.—Shell small, ovately and obliquely triangular. The anterior end is very short and tumid, with a rounded border. The posterior part forms the greater portion of the shell; it is expanded and compressed, especially upwards. ‘I'he posterior border is rapidly and obliquely sloped from above down- wards and backwards in its upper portion, but at the lower angle is truncate and bluntly rounded, this angle being the most produced part of the shell. The inferior border is almost straight, but has a shght sinuosity. The hinge-line is straight, equal to half the extreme antero-posterior diameter of the shell in length, and if the upper and lower borders were produced forwards they would meet at an acute angle. ‘he umbones are small, swollen, not contiguous, situated very far forwards. From the umbones there passes downwards and backwards an oblique swelling, which extends almost to the posterior inferior angle ; anterior to this swelling is a well-marked sulcus, which becomes broader and shallower as it approaches the inferior margin. Interior.—As far as can be seen in fragments the arrangement of muscular impressions 1s normal. The external surface is almost smooth, marked with many very fine concentric lines and folds of growth, which are crowded together in front, but become separated as they pass backwards, following the general shape of the shell, and when they reach the oblique swelling are gradually curved upwards, so that they pass in a forward direction to the superior border. Dimensions —Pl. XVI, fig. 27, measures— Antero-posteriorly : , - oumm. Dorso-ventrally ‘ ; ‘ . 47m, From side to side ; : : . 2mm. ANTHRACOMYA MINIMA. iy Distribution.—Knowles Ironstone, Longton railway-cutting, south of Kidsgrove, in North Staffordshire. Middle Coal-measures. Prestolee, near Manchester. Black Band, Blaina, South Wales. Wylam Colliery, Northumberland. Scotland : Possil; Langton Burn, Dunse; Blackadder Water, Dunse. Observations.—When I gave the name A. minima to this shell in 1893 I was unaware that the species had been named or described before. By a lucky coincidence I was fortunate enough to hit on the same specific name as that given by the earliest observer, R. Ludwig. It was the examination of his type specimens at Dresden which convinced me of the identity of his shells, though they were crushed, with the British forms. Unfortunately, too, his figures are not good. At that time Professor Geinitz showed me some specimens labelled Modiola Carlotta, Romer, which I could not distinguish from 21 mm, Thickness. 10 mm. Localities.—England :—Roof of the Hard-mine Coal, North Staffordshire. Grains Ironstone, South Staffordshire. Crawstone, Coalbrookdale. Blue Vein, Ebbw Vale. Scotland :—Shotts. Observations.—This shell only differs from Naiadites modiolaris in shape, and is distinguished by its flatter form and the shape of the posterior end; a greater amount of growth having taken place towards the posterior inferior extremity, with the result of making the hinge-line much shorter than the extreme length of the shell. It is very doubtful whether this condition should be regarded as of specific value, but I have retained the name for the present because it is quite easy to distinguish between the two forms, and typical young examples occur along with the adults. At the same time it is true that many specimens occur which it is difficult to determine, and a series might easily be figured connecting the forms N. modiolavis and N. triangularis on the one hand, and N. triangularis and NV. earinata on the other. Sowerby’s original figure was from an imperfect specimen, which I am unable to trace. This was incomplete at the posterior superior angle, and a hypothetical outline was dotted in. This specimen must have been juvenile, for its extreme antero-posterior measurement is only 18 mm., NAIADITES TRIANGULARIS. 137 and the dorso-ventral measurement is only 8 mm., so that the shell is long compared to its depth. The description given is meagre, being *‘ Triangular, with a rounded front, rather flattened, keeled towards the beaks.” It is therefore a question as to which adult forms should be referred to under this name. Judging from shape alone, N. modiolaris merits the term triangular, but the much greater comparative dorso-ventral measurements, and the fact that Sowerby’s original figure of Avicula modiolaris is very typical of that form of the shell which possesses a hinge- line somewhat shorter than the length of the shell, make it impossible to consider that the more triangular forms of this shell should be referred to N. triangularis. Again, emphasis is laid upon the fact that the shell is rather flat, and the drawing agrees with this description, and this prevented me from referring the new species, what I named Naiadites elongata im 1883 (op. infra cit.), to Sowerby’s shell. In N. elongata the hinge-line is long and the shell transverse, but it is very much swollen in its entire length (Pl. XVIII, fig. 31). In young and medium-sized specimens of NV. triangularis (Pl. XVI, fig. 38) it is comparatively easy to imagine that the whole of the superior border is hinge-line, as, owing to the very gradual slope of the posterior part of the shell, the line of the hinge and posterior edge of the shell appear to be continuous; but on careful inspection this is seen not to be so. The hinge-line is comparatively short and the posterior border begins to fall away at once. This is shown in Sowerby’s drawing, ‘ Trans. Geol. Soc.,’ ser. 2, vol. v, pl. xxxix, fig. 18, left-hand figure, and the dotted line is carried forwards past the point to the posterior extremity of the hinge, and a fictitious posterior end, in its upper part, depicted. In young shells the posterior end is more truncate and less rounded (Pl. XVII, figs. 36 and 38), and the anterior end more lobe-like and pronounced. Myalina Swallovi of McChesney, Meek and Worthen, is, I think, doubtless referable to N. triangularis. They figure a full-grown form not to be distinguished from the specimen I figure (PI. XVII, fig. 36). I think it probable that M. Toilliezianus and M. ampelitecola of de Ryckholt should all be referred to N. triangularis, the two names being given to young forms having the anterior end lobe-like, as in Pl. XVII, fig. 836. The former is stated to have been obtained from the coal shales of Mons, the latter from “VYampélite alumineux”’ near Liége. The figure given by M. Barrois is not like the original; it is subquadrate in shape, and in no way transverse, resembling rather a young specimen of N. quadrata. Naiadites triangularis is to be distinguished by its obliquely triangular, flattened form, short hinge-line, and gradually curved posterior end, and by the oblique ridge extending only a short distance across the shell. 18 138 CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA, AND NAIADITES. 3. Narapires CARINATA, Sowerby, 1836-40. Plate XVIII, figs. 1—16. Moprozta cartnata, Sowerby. Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. v, pt. 3, pl. xxxix, fig. 15, 1836-40. No name. &. Garner. Nat. Hist. of the County of Stafford, pl. &, fig. 19. Mopiona carInata, Brown. Foss. Conch., p. 175, pl. lxi ***, figs. 19, 20, 1849. Myritus Omartustana, de Ryckholt. Mélanges Paléontologiques, p. 144, pl. vii, figs. 22, 23, 1850. — Marti® (pivisus), de Ryckholt. Ibid., p. 142, pl. vin, figs. 15, 16. Dreissenta FripMmant (pars), Ludwig. Palaeontographica, Bd. vin, p. 188, pl. 1xxi, figs. 8, 4, 1859-60. — DILATATA (pars), Ludwig. Ibid., p. 189, pl. lxxi, figs. 5 and 6. Myauina cartnata, Salter. Geol. Surv. Mem., ‘Iron Ores of South Wales,” p. 228, pl. 11, fig. 15, 1861. ANTHRACOMYA CARINATA, Hull. Coalfields of Great Britain, 4th edit., facing p. 38, fig. 8, 1873 and 1881. Myattna cartnara, Barrois. Recherches sur les terrains anciens des Asturies et de la Gallice, p. 336, pl. xvi, figs. 12 a, 6, 1882. ANTHRACOPTERA CaRINATA, Ward. Trans. North Staff. Inst. Min. and Mech. Engin., vol. x, p. 129, pl. i, fig. 9, 1890. — — Hind. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xlix, p. 2538, pl. vii, figs. 2, 2a, 10, 10a, 11, 12, 12 a, 1898. — tuMipa (pars), Hind. Ibid., pl. vii, figs. 18, 18a, 14. Specific Characters.—Shell produced obliquely downwards, rhomboidal, and gibbose. The anterior lobe is comparatively larger than in other species. The anterior and posterior margins are almost parallel, the anterior being straight and slightly notched about its centre for the byssus, the posterior for the most part straight, but shghtly convex below at the posterior inferior angle, and may be either straight or convex above, according as the angle formed by the junction of the superior and posterior borders is a right angle or greater than a right angle. The inferior margin is short and rounded, almost semicircular. The hinge- line is straight, about as long as any diameter of the shell parallel to it. The umbones are anterior, not quite terminal. They at first he parallel to the hinge- line, but then become twisted outwards and are continuous with a sharp ridge which crowns a broad oblique gibbosity very much more pronounced in the left valve. ‘This swelling and ridge pass downwards and backwards and become lost on the surface of the shell near the posterior inferior angle, the line of the ridge forming with the hinge-line an angle of 45° in most cases. The anterior part of the shell forms a small projecting lobe, and is swollen above, but becomes compressed obliquely parallel to and in front of the ridge. The posterior part of the shell is much compressed, especially above. NAIADITES CARINATA. 139 Interior.—The arrangement of muscle-scars, and the hinge-line, differ in no way from the descriptions given under Naiadites modiolaris, except that the posterior adductor scar is circular, and is situated just on the slope of the ridge about half- way down the shell. Heterior.—The markings are precisely similar in character and arrangement to those which obtain in the preceding species. Dimensions.—P\. XVII, fig. 1, measures— Greatest anterior posterior diagonal : . 30 mm. Length of hinge-line . , . 14mm. Thickness. ‘ ; 11 mm. Localities.—England : Roof of the Hard-mine, Ten-foot, Holly Lane, Banbury and Moss seams; Knowles Ironstone, North Staffordshire ; Grains Ironstone, and Queen’s Cross, Dudley, South Staffordshire; Crawstone, Coalbrookdale, Doe Hill, and Butterley, Derbyshire; Stanley Main, Wakefield. Blue vein, and the Darrenpins, Sirrhowy and Cwm Ammon in South Wales. Scotland: The Middle Coal Measures of Shotts, Shelleston, and Kirkwood. Observations.—Sowerby’s original description of his Modiola carinata is :— “Obliquely elongated; valves boat-shaped, deep; anterior lobe small.” This is somewhat vague, but the figure is typical, and it 1s to be noticed in looking at the list of synomyms that few authors have made use of any other specific name. De Ryckholt does not seem to have been aware that anything had been pub- lished on coal-measure Lamellibranchs, and his original specimens seem to have disappeared ; I could find no trace of them either at Brussels or Liége. Mytilus divisus of this author is figured as Mytilus Mavix, a footnote in the letterpress pointing out this change. This shell is from the Carboniferous clay of Tournay, and is stated to be “un peu quadrilatére, renflée . . . cdté anal élargi, se raccordant par des ares de cercle obliques avec les cété cardinale et palléale ; ces sont presque droits.’ This description is very characteristic of Naiadites carinata, and agrees so closely with it that there can be little or no doubt that both shells belong to the same species ; but it is very questionable as to what may have been the shell ealled by de Ryckholt Mytilus Omaliusianus, which came from coal shale near Visé, and is said to have its “ e6té buccal coupé obliquement de bas en haut, cdté cardinal arqué” (the figure shows it to be straight), and the shape of the shell is described as ‘un peu lancéolée . . . comprimée sur la region palléale, convexe partout ailleurs.” This species does vary in its shape and convexity, and a series of specimens cam be obtained showing a gradual passage on the one side into N. imodiolaris and M. triangularvis. Indeed it would be perfectly justifiable to make them all into one species and give them their original names as varieties, secing that they all seem to occur together, at any rate in the Hard-mine bed of North Staffordshire, 140 CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA, AND NAITADITES. which is the source of hundreds of specimens which I have gathered and studied. I have not done this, wishing to avoid confusion and knowing that the names of these three forms have been in use for over half a century. On looking over the originals of Ludwig’s Dreissenia dilatata and Dreissema Feldmani, | recognised some crushed forms which had I met with in England I should have referred to N. cavinata, but it is most unsatisfactory to have to speak positively on crushed and imperfect specimens, and Ludwig’s figures are utterly untrustworthy. At any rate there is no sufficient reason to establish new species of a genus which varies so much in shape as Naiadites on poor crushed specimens. Mr. Salter’s figure in the ‘ Iron Ores of South Wales’ is very good, and evidently similar to Sowerby’s type in size and shape; the latter is, however, a little incom- plete at the posterior superior angle. When I wrote my paper on the ‘‘ Affinities of Anthracoptera”? I had not been able to obtain access to Mr. Htheridge’s type specimen of Anthracoptera twiida, and erroneously identified some very tumid examples of NV. cavinata with his species (op. cit., pl. vii, figs. 13,13 a, 14). These are to be distinguished by the marked constriction (byssal sinus) anterior to the oblique ridge, and by the oblique ridge appearing to more nearly bisect the shell, so that the anterior part, though not lobe-lke, is large in proportion. 4, Natapires quaprata (Sowerby). Plate XVIII, figs. 17—21, 23—25. AVICULA QUADRATA, Sow. Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. v, pt. 3, pl. xxxix, fig. 17, 1836-40. = — Brown. Foss. Conch., p. 162, pl. 1xi**, figs. 27, 28, 1849. Moprota propucta, Brown. Ibid., p. 178, pl. lxu, figs. 11, 12. Myatrna Quaprata, Salter. Geol. Surv. Mem. of Gt. Britain, ‘‘ Iron Ores of South Wales,” p. 228, pl. u, fig. 16, 1861. P — suBQUADRATA, Shumard. Paleontology Upper Missouri, p. 33. p -- MrELINtrorMtis, Week and Worthen. Paleontology of Illinois, vol. 11; Geological Survey of Illinois, p. 343, pl. xxvui, fig. 8, 1866. ANTHRACOPTERA QUADRATA, Hind. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe, vol. xlix, p. 254, pl. viii, figs. 1—4, 1893. Specific Characters.—Shell compressed, produced downwards, quadrate or U-shaped, very slightly oblique. The anterior side is almost obsolete, and pointed forwards ; the posterior expanded, often to a large extent, and flattened. The left valve is somewhat more convex than the right. The anterior margin is almost straight, and obliquely cut, there being about its centre, if anything somewhat NAIADITES QUADRATA. 141 anterior to the middle point, a slight sinuosity marking the aperture for the byssus. The inferior border is narrow, being obliquely semicircular, and it passes into the anterior and posterior borders in front and behind without any angle, forming one general curvature. The posterior border is generally straight, and meets the posterior extremity of the hinge-line at an angle varying from rather less than 90° to 110°. The hinge-line is straight, as lone as or slightly longer than the greatest diameter of the shell parallel to it. The umbones are small, inconspicuous, twisted forwards to be parallel to the hinge-line, not contiguous. From the umbones there proceeds a strongly-keeled oblique gibbosity which is directed downwards with a sheht inclination backwards, and becomes expanded and lost on the surface after it has traversed about half the depth of the shell ; this is less pronounced in the right valve. The posterior end is flattened and produced directly backwards. Interior.—Owing to the anterior end being so little developed, as in Naiadites modiolaris, the three anterior muscle-scars are close together, and the posterior adductor does not seem to be relatively so close to the hinge-line. Huinge- plate thickened in front and striated. Surface-markings as in the three previous species. Dimensions.—Fig. 23, Pl. XVIII, gives the following details : Dorso-ventral . . , ¢ “2am, Length of hinge-line . : . . 22 mm. Thickness. . . 13 mm. Localities.— Roof of the Hard-mine, Ten-foot, and Banbury seams; Little- mine or Burnwood Ironstone Fenton; above the Woodhead Coal, Froghall, in North Staffordshire; Grains Ironstone, Oldbury, and Portway Hall, Dudley ; White-flats and Pennystone, Coalbrookdale. Netherton, near Morpeth; Bunker’s Hill, west of Rochdale, thirty feet below the Arley mine. South Wales: The Darrenpins. Scotland: Middle Coal-measures of Shotts. Observations.—This form was considered by Sowerby to belong to Avicula along with Naiadites modiolaris ; why, it is somewhat difficult to conceive. His original description was— Quadrangular, convex, keeled; anterior lobe small, pointed ; front rounded.” The original specimen appears from the drawing to be incomplete at its posterior superior angle; but it has the oblique ridge directed almost downwards—what I regard as typical of this form. The word quadrangular 1s somewhat misleading, as the figure well shows the oneness of the curve of the inferior border with the anterior and posterior edges. The view in profile shows a thicker shell than I have met with in North Staffordshire. Mr. Salter’s figure from South Wales (op. supra cit.) is complete and very typical. Captain Brown, in his ‘ Fossil Conchology,’ copied Sowerby’s figure and deserip- 142 CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA, AND NATADITES. tion, retaining the name Avicula, and this probably is the reason why he describes in the same volume a shell (Modiola producta) which from his figure I take to be the same as Sowerby’s form. It is said to occur in coal shale at Wakefield, but no notice is given in the description of any definite shape or characteristics. The posterior end of Captain Brown’s specimen was imperfect, so that it is impossible to give a dogmatic opinion as to the real nature of the shell. In my opinion it was either a large form of N. carinata, or more probably a specimen of N. quadrata. With regard to the American specimens, I am judging from figures and descriptions only, for I have been unable to obtain access to forms from Missouri and Hlinois. The figures and descriptions, however, show such a close connection with British forms that I have ventured to place Myalina subquadrata and M. meliniformis as doubtful synonyms of Sowerby’s species N. quadrata. This form is comparatively rare; it occurs on an average of only one to a hundred of the other species in the Hard-mine of North Staffordshire. The charac- teristic flattened U-shaped form with a much expanded posterior wing separate it from other species. The oblique ridge, too, is more nearly at a right angle to the hinge-line. It is connected with N. imodiolaris on the one side and Naiadites carinvata by a series of intermediate examples, forming with the three foregoing species one natural group which appears to be developing into four different distinet forms, characterised mainly by changes in the rate of growth of the shell at different points, the concomitant variations in anatomy depending on this. 5. Natapires ELonaata, Hind, 1883. Plate XVIII, figs. 22, 26—35. NataprrEs ELONGATA, Hind. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xlix, p. 256, pl. vii, figs. 15, 15 a, 16, 17, 1883. Non = = Dawson. Acadian Geology, Ist edit., p. 43; 2nd edit., p- 202, fig. 43. Specific Characters.—Shell tumid, modioliform, transversely elongated, only slightly equivalve. The anterior end is short and swollen, the posterior obliquely tumid below, flattened and compressed above so as to become concave between the hinge-line and the oblique gibbose keel, which passes downwards and backwards from the umbones to the posterior inferior angle, preserving its form, though somewhat expanded and less elevated to the edge of the shell. The anterior end. has a blunt convex border, continuous with the inferior border, which is straight and directed downwards and backwards, having the byssal notch about the middle NAIADITES ELONGATA. 143 point, the notch being chiefly in the right valve. The posterior border forms an obtuse angle above with the hinge-line, from which point it slopes downwards and backwards, becoming bluntly truncate below, or even subangular, where it comes in contact with the inferior border. The hinge-line is straight, equal to about two thirds of the length of the shell, and would, if produced forwards, make a very acute angle with a line drawn in the direction of the inferior border. The umbones are obtuse, not quite terminal, produced forwards, non-contiguous, continuous below with the oblique ridge. The byssal furrow anterior to the ridge is oblique, broad, and much more marked in the right valve than in the left. Intevior.—The same conditions obtain in this form which | have noted in the preceding species, but the anterior muscle-pits are closer together and smaller on account of the size of the shell. Heteriov.—The lines of growth have the same general arrangement which exists in the other species of this genus, modified of course according to the difference of shape which is characteristic of the present shell, but on the whole the lines of growth are closer and more numerous than in other species. Dimensions (Fig. 31, Pl. XVIII): Antero-posteriorly : : d . 26 mm. Dorso-ventrally , ; : . 13 mm. From side to side ; 10 mm. . Localities—The Knowles or Winghay Ironstone of North Staffordshire. Observatious.—This is an interesting species, making as it does by its external appearance a link between Naiadites and Anthracomya, Natadites elongata very closely resembling Anthracomya minima. The resemblance is so close that it is impossible to separate imperfect examples; and it has occurred to me that this may be an example of protective mimicry rather than an actual closer connection between the two genera. ‘The examples of V. elongata which have occurred to me nearly all possess the shell well preserved, and therefore the characteristic anterior triple muscular scars are not available for generic determination, but I have satisfied myself that they are present. The umbones, too, have the distinctive appearance which obtains in Naiadites ; but, being small and inconspicuous, are often not well freed from their matrix, which as far as I can find at present is always ironstone, and on this account very difficult to remove. Another distinctive feature which may be relied upon to distinguish Naiadites from Anthracomya is the inequality of the-valves in the former. ‘This is always present, though less marked in this species than in others. ‘The absence or presence of a byssal notch is another important distinction, being always present in Naiadites. From a study of a series I have come to the conclusion that when young the shape of the shell 144 CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA, AND NAIADITES. differs much from that which subsequently the full-grown specimen assumes, being much more oblique, and having the posterior end much more expanded comparatively to the rest of the shell. (Pl. XVIII, figs. 34 and 35.) 6. Nataprres opusa, fk. Htheridge, jun., 1878. Plate XIX, figs. 1—16. ANTHRACOPTERA ? OBESA, Rk. Etheridge, jun. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxxiv, pp. 12, 18, pl. i, figs. 12, 13 (and 14 ?), 1878. ANTHRACOPTERA TUMIDA, R. Etheridge, jun. Memoirs of the Geol. Surv. Scotland, Expl. of Sheet 31, p. 82, 1879. Myaina Mopiourrormis, Airkby. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxxvi, p. 585, 1880. ANTHRACOPTERA OBESA, Hind. Ibid., vol. xlix, p. 255, 1893. —- TUMIDA (pars), Hind. Ibid., vol. xlix, p. 255, 1898. Non — — — Ibid., vol. xlix, p. 255, pl. vii, figs. 13, 14. Specific Characters.—Shell tumid, transversely triangular, with a strong diagonal blunted gibbosity or ridge dividing the valves into two nearly equal diagonal halves, more pronounced in the left valve. The anterior end is tumid but small, obtusely pointed, marked off by a very shallow and oblique constriction anterjor to and parallel to the ridge. The anterior border is bluntly curved, pomted above, soon sloping downwards and backwards, so that it passes gradually ito the inferior border, which in front is oblique but straight, posteriorly is bluntly rounded or even angulated. The byssal notch, most marked in the left valve, is situated just anterior to the point where the oblique swelling becomes marginal. The posterior end is obliquely truncated from above downwards and backwards, making above an obtuse angle with the posterior end of the hinge-line, below becoming rounded off into the lower border. The hinge-line is straight, somewhat less than the greatest antero-posterior length of the shell. The umbones are obtuse, delicately pointed at tip, which is situated at a poit distant from the anterior extremity of the hinge-line equal to one tenth of the length of that line, not contiguous, raised above the hinge-line. Umbonal swelling is not marked off from the gibbose anterior part of the shell, posteriorly it is continuous with the oblique diagonal ridge, which is very marked in its upper two thirds and best defined on its anterior side; posterior to the ridge the shell becomes gradually compressed, more especially upwards where the posterior slope is convex. The ridge is almost median, but really shghtly anterior to the true diagonal of the shell. NAIADITES OBESA. 145 Interior.—Anteriorly there are only two muscle-pits, but the lower is very large, and probably represents the two lower scars of other species. The upper or smaller scar is in its proper situation. The posterior adductor muscle scar has not been noted. The pallial line is represented by a series of small pits. The hinge-plate is striated longitudinally, broad in front, becoming gradually narrow behind. In front the lower edge is thickened and projects as a cardinal tooth, that of the left valve being anterior and above. The anterior edge of the shell is thickened and bevelled at the expense of its outer surface, exposing the layers of shell-matter. Exterior.—The surface is ornamented with lines of growth, which, crowded in front, soon separate and become parallel to the margins. Dimensions. —P]. XIX, fig. 16, measures : Antero-posteriorly ‘ ; : . 34mm. Dorso-ventrally : : . 25 mm. Localities. —Scotland :—Micaceous sandstone, Drumsheugh. Water-of-Leith and Dean Bridge, Edinburgh, in the Wardie Shale group of the Cement-stone series. Corstorphine Hill (shale), in limestone above the sandstone of Craigleith quarry, Edinburgh. Shale above the “* Brownstone” portion of the Boness lower iron- stone Hdge-coal series, Duncan pit. Shingle pit and Cowsie mine, Boness. Zone 6, 40 feet below the Encrinite bed, east of Pittenweem. Zone 11, east of Target, Billowness. Zone 13, below sandstone at Billowness. Zone 14 and 15, east of Billowness. Anstruther Wester, zone 17. Zone 18, west of Dreel Burn. In ferruginous sandstone, opposite Kilrenny mill. Limestone Nos. 2 and 3, Ran- derstone, east of Kingsbarns’ Harbour. Above the bed of coal at the Rock and Spindle, near St. Andrews, all in the Calciferous sandstone series of the Fifeshire coast. Observations.—This form is sufficiently different from others to merit a specific name, and it appears to be confined to the Lower Carboniferous beds, occurring in the Calciferous-sandstone series and Middle Limestone series of Scotland, and is therefore the earliest known form of this genus in Carboniferous beds. Naiadites obesa was evidently greearious. There are beds on the Fifeshire coast, of one or two feet in thickness, composed of masses of this shell, which extend for a considerable distance. After much laborious field-work, Mr. James W. Kirkby has been able to gather, from portions of such beds which have become decomposed by the action of air and sea-water, several fragments from which the internal anatomy of the shell has been made out, so that the characters of this, the earliest known form, are known even better than the more recent. Mr. Kirkby at first gave the MS. name of Myalina communis to this shell, but subsequently, in his paper (op. supra cit.) he doubtfully referred it to Modiola modioliformis, Brown, ‘ Foss. Conch.,’ pl. Ixvi, fig. 19. This, however, Mr. R. 19 146 CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA, AND NAIADITES. Etheridge, jun., pointed out to be probably a dwarfed form of Myalina crassa, Fleming, a conclusion which I think to be probably correct. Naiadites obesa, Ktheridge, and Naiadites crassa, var. modioliformis, have really little in common, and Mr. Etheridge does not, in his observation on the new species, mention any connection between them. I made a visit to the Fifeshire coast to obtain specimens, and Mr. Kirkby generously placed all his material in my hands, so that I have been able to examine a large number of specimens which I have compared with the originals of the figures of Mr. Etheridge’s Anthracoptera obesa, in the Museum of Science and Art, Edinburgh, and with a series of eleven specimens from Boness, kindly lent to me from the Geological Survey Collection of Scotland, which are doubtless the shells which served for Mr. Etheridge’s description; and after careful examination I have come to the conclusion that the Calciferous Sandstone shell and the Boness specimens belong to the same species. In the Calciferous Sandstone beds of the Fifeshire coast, Mr. Kirkby has shown that Naiadites obesa is found accompanied by several Ostracoda. Beyrichia subarcuata, Carbonia fabulina, C. subula, C. Rankiniana or bairdiodes, Leperditia Okeni: Cythere, sp.; Spirorbis ; Fish (Rhizodus) remains; a small Gasteropod; Littorina Scotoburdigalensis, Etheridge, of doubtful genus, Carbonicola antiqua (Hind), and plant remains. In only one case, that of Zone 12 (op. cit., page 568) does Mr. Kirkby find this shell with typical marine forms, Lingula and Schizodus, but this bed of shale is in close contact with a limestone containing the usual fauna and flora which accompany N. obesa. No other fossil remains are said to occur with the shells in the Boness beds. Now that I have been able to see a large number of shells, I find that the specimens which I figured (op. sup. cit.) as Anthracoptera tumida from North Staffordshire are only very obese forms of N. carinata (see p. 140, and Pl. XVIII, figs. 13, 14, and 16). In fact I have not met with this form out of Scotland. I have little doubt that Mr. Etheridge’s two forms are really the same species. It will be noticed in the original paper that he is somewhat in doubt as to the true genus of his shell, and places the mark ? after the generic name. In his observa- tions he points out that his shell closely resembles some forms of Myalina, from which he separates it because he saw no trace of the striated hinge-plate. It is very curious how completely this character is hidden when the fossils are embedded in matrix, or the two valves in proper apposition. 3y the kind permission of the Director of the Science and Art Museum, obtained for me by Dr. Traquair, I refigure one of the type specimens, Pl. XIX, fig. 16; butit differs much from the other figures given of the same shell. This is a full-grown and large example, and many shells of the same size occur in the shore beds opposite Kilrenny Mill, Fife, while those like the other type figures are common, NAIADITES CRASSA. 147 and are evidently younger forms. Mr. Etheridge says: ‘“‘ The much more central position of the diagonal ridge, greater convexity of the shell, and the sigmoidal margin of the posterior end ’’—the latter character, however, is not shown in the large type-specimen,—‘“‘ at once distinguish A, obesa from” A. carinata, A. quad- rata, and A. imodiolaris. These shells, however, all at times have a sigmoidal posterior margin, and A. carinata is often very much swollen ; but I regard the more central position of the diagonal ridge, and its obesity, as characteristic features. It is just these points that Mr. Etheridge also advances as diagnostic of his other species, Anthracoptera tumida at p. 82 of the ‘ Memoirs of the Geological Survey of Scotland,’ Explanation of Sheet 31, where he says: ‘‘A. twmida has for its essential characters the great tumidity of the valves, strong and nearly median diagonal ridge, and prominent beaks.’ He states, however, further on that ‘‘ the general outline of A. twinida approaches much nearer to another species of the same genus lately described by me, A. ? obesa, but many of the points already indicated will also serve as distinctive ones in this case.’ On carefully comparing both descriptions, there is no real point of distinction offered, and I cannot but think that both A. obesa and A. twinida belong to the same species, which therefore retains the name of obesa. The shells from Boness in the Survey Collection are all more or less crushed and pressed out of shape. I figure three of the most perfect, Pl. XTX, figs. 12—14. At page 80 I pointed out that I suspected the identity of the shell from the Kilrenny Mill beds with Mr. R. Htheridge’s A. ? obesa, but at that time I had not satisfied myself that an anterior hinge-tooth was present in the genus Naiadites; in fact it was the presence of a well-marked tooth in the form that made me search for traces of it in the other species of the genus Naiadites, with the result that I found distinct traces of it in most species. 7. Narapites crassa (Fleming). Plate XX, figs. 1—11. Mopiowus, sp., Fleming. Edin. Phil. Journ., vol. vii, p. 246, pl. ix, fig. 3, 1825. Myrinus crassus, Fleming. British Animals, p. 412, 1828. Mopiona, sp., Rhind. Age of the Earth, p. 167, pl. ii, fig. g. AVICULA MODIOLIFORME (sic), Brown. Foss. Conch., p. 162, pl. Ixvi*, fig. 19, 1849. Myriius (myauina) crassus, King. Mon. Perm. Foss. Eng., Paleontograph. Soc., p. 159 (no description), 1850. — crassus, Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., 2nd edit., p. 214, 1854. AVICULA MODIOLIFORMIS, Morris. Ibid., 2nd edit., p. 162, 1854. — + Salter. Memoirs Geol. Surv. Scotland, No. 32, p. 146, 1861. Myatina crassa, Hucley and Etheridge. Cat. Foss. Mus. Pract. Geol., p. 110, 1865. 148 CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA, AND NAIADITES. Myattna crassa, R. Etheridge, jun. “On Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata,” Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. xv, p- 427, pl. xx, figs. 1—5, 1875. — — var. MopDIOLIFORMIS, R. Etheridge, jun. ‘Invertebrate Fauna of Lower Carb.,”’ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. xxxiv, pp. 13, 14, 1878. _- — RR. Etheridge. Foss. Brit. Paleoz., p. 286, 1888. ANTHRACOPTERA CRASSA, Hind. Geol. Mag., dec. 8, vol. x, p. 514, 1893. Specific Characters.—Shell transversely produced, large, triangular, massive. The anterior end is swollen, for the greater part sold, acutely pointed above, forming a small lobe in front of the beaks. The anterior border very thin, and showing layers of shell above, slopes rapidly downwards and backwards, being only slightly convex at first; the edge of the shell then becomes thin and sinuous, in the centre of which is the byssal notch, much more pronounced in the left valve. From the byssal notch the lower border is almost straight, but still directed obliquely downwards and backwards. The posterior end includes the greater portion of the shell, and has a truncate posterior border very slightly obliquely cut from above downwards and backwards; it joins the inferior side by a bluntly rounded curve, and above forms an obtuse angle with the posterior end of the hinge-line, which is straight, only very slightly shorter than the extreme length of the shell. The umbones are anterior, not quite terminal, small, and pointed, very slightly elevated above the hinge-line ; in unworn specimens a little incurved at the apices so as to project over the hinge-lne. From the umbones a well-developed oblique gibbosity, more conspicuous in the left valve, extends across the shell downwards and backwards towards the inferior border, which it reaches some distance in front of the posterior inferior angle of the shell. Anterior to this swelling the shellis much constricted, the left valve being the more so. This con- striction becomes broader and shallower as it approaches the edge of the shell, where it corresponds to the sinuosity of the margin and the byssal sinus. Posteriorly the oblique gibbosity becomes compressed, especially upwards into the hinge-line, so that the shell becomes flat towards the posterior end, and the valves must here be almost in contact. /nteriov.—The anterior adductor impressions are double, often triple, pit-like. When triple, the middle scar is the largest. The posterior adductor scar is large, shallow, very delicately ribbed, situated on the posterior slope some little distance within the margin of the shell. The marks for the insertion of the byssal muscles are seen just below the hinge-lne. ‘The inner surface of the shell is smooth. Its pallial line is some little distance within the valves, marked by a row of pits which in some specimens have coalesced into a continuous line. The hinge-plate is elongated, broad in front, becoming narrow behind, very NAIADITES. CRASSA. 149 slightly bevelled at the expense of its upper edge; longitudinally striated, in old specimens as many as fifteen strizw; these, thickened and less defined, are continued round to the thickened, anterior border. In front the lower edge of the hinge-plate is thickened forming an ill-defined tooth, that of the left valve being anterior to that tooth in the right. The shell substance is very thick, and in front encroaches much on the cavity for the animal. Posteriorly it becomes much thinner, and is rarely preserved. The apex of the cavity of the shell does not at all correspond with the exterior, being below and behind the real anterior point of the shell. Surface ornamented in a similar way to that of other members of the genus. Dimensions.—Pl. XX, fig. 10, a cast of the interior, from Beith, measures : Extreme antero-posterior diameter : . 76mm. Greatest dorso-ventral (posterior end) ; . 48 mm. From side to side ; : : . 380mm. Localities. —Scotland :—Cult’s Limeworks near Pitlessie, Fife, in bed of shale over the Mountain-Limestone. Lugton Water, near Dunlop, Ayrshire ; Lower Carboniferous Limestone, Woodhall; Water of Leith. Roughwood and Lyon- shields, Beith, in a shale below the Main Post of the Lower Limestone Series. Observations.—I have already referred to the reasons why I have placed this shell in the genus Naiadites, and have discussed the question of its habitat. Nuiadites crassa has been known to paleontologists since 1825, but has only been figured by Dr. Rhindand Mr. R. Ktheridge, jun. I fancy that the former has figured the smaller or dwarfed form (from the Water-of-Leith), noticed at p. 150. Mr. Etheridge’s figures and description are very good and typical. In his observations, however, he quotes M‘Coy’s opinion as to the third or uppermost of the anterior adductor scars being for the insertion of the adductor of the opposite valve. He states too: “ immediately in front and within the angle formed by the hinge-plate and the anterior margin is another shallower depression, from which a depressed and more or less interrupted line runs in many specimens across the cartilage area, sometimes even interrupting the furrows themselves.” He suggests that the rim or margin, described above, represents the rostral plate of Myalina and Dreissenia. This line and depression are very often absent, and I am inclined to attribute the presence of them to accidents of growth and environment. The only member of the genus Naiadites which attains anything like the size of N. crassa is N. magna, but they are very dissimilar, and occur at very different horizons, though both forms have as yet been found only in Scotland. It is curious to note how very many specimens of this shell obtained from the Cults beds have been damaged and repaired during hfe. ‘This mussel-bed must have occupied a very exposed position, perhaps off some headland, where they were at the mercy of a strong tidal wave; and in this bed it is very rare to find 150 CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA, AND NATADITES. the two valves of any specimen in apposition, which seems to point to the fact, that this exposure to violence, after the death of the mollusc, caused a separation of the two valves of the shell. The beds at Beith seem to have been subjected to violence, few perfect specimens being found there, though this locality has furnished the bivalve examples figured on Pl. XX, figs. 9 and 10. A slighter form of this shell, found in several localities, was mentioned by Mr. R. Etheridge, jun., in his paper ‘“*On our Present Knowledge of the Inverte- brate Fauna of the Lower Carboniferous or Calciferous Sandstone Series of the Edinburgh neighbourhood, especially of that division known as the Wardie Shales, and on the first appearance of certain Species in these Beds” (‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xxxiv, p. 18, 1878; read November 7th, 1877), under the term Myalina crassa var. modioliformis, pointing out that it had been described and figured by Captain Thomas Brown ; and I take the figure by Dr. Rhind (‘ Age of the Earth,’ pl. 1, fig. 9), the original of which is said to have come from Woodhall, Water-of-Leith, to refer to the same form. Indeed, it is very probable that Captain Brown reproduced Dr. Rhind’s figure, the two being exactly similar. Mr. Etheridge says: ‘ As I cannot distinguish any characters, either external or internal, by which to specifically distinguish Captain Brown’s shell from Dr. Fleming’s, I propose to adopt the name given by the former as a varietal designa- tion for the thinner and lighter form of Myalina crassa.” I have not thought it necessary to preserve the varietal name, agreeing as I do with the observation of Mr. Etheridge that the only difference to be observed is one dependent on environment. The shells from the neighbourhood of Edinburgh are undoubtedly of much slighter build and somewhat undersized, and they are said to occur with Schizodus Saltert above and below a marine shale. This stratigraphical arrangement points to changes of conditions which were doubtless inimical to the robust growth of the shell, and I find that, judging from the specimens I have seen, the shells of Schizodus are also somewhat dwarfed. The beds may have occupied a position near the mouth of a great river, where the volume of fresh water laden with mud proved hostile to the Mollusca which lived in or just beyond the estuary. It should, however, be noted that these slighter forms are the older in point of age, the Calciferous-Sandstone Series being older than the Carboniferous-Limestone beds of Cults and Beith, and that these forms are really the ancestors of those which, under a series of more favourable condi- tions, grew so luxuriantly at the two localities just mentioned. NAIADITES MAGNA. 151 8. Narapires MAGNA, sp. nov., Hind. Plate XIX, figs. 17—20. Specific Characters.—Shell moderately large, globosely subtriangular. The anterior end is somewhat compressed and almost obsolete, and has the same characters which obtain in other members of this genus. The anterior border is convex, meeting the superior border at an angle which is almost a right angle ; below it is produced downwards, joining insensibly the inferior border, which has a downward and posterior direction, sinuated in front and pierced for the byssus. Towards the posterior end the inferior border becomes deflected to the left, forming a shallow depression with the concavity looking towards the right, returning to the middle line at the posterior inferior angle, which is blunt and often the situation of a triple S-shaped folding, the sulci of which are to be traced upwards on the body of the posterior and lower part of the shell. The posterior border is truncate from above downwards and backwards, making an obtuse angle above with the superior border, and below is bluntly rounded in direction but folded. The hinge-line is straight, and extends the whole length of the superior border. The umbones are obtuse and swollen, at first directed inwards to the middle line, but before they reach it are bent sharply on themselves forwards, where they terminate on either side of the anterior superior angle; widely separated in casts, and only slightly raised above the hinge-line. From the umbones a very gibbose and broad oblique swelling, bounded in front by an almost obsolete oblique depression, passes downwards and backwards, becoming broader as it nears the margin, near which it becomes broken up into two or more ridges with intervening depressions, the ridges in the left valve being anterior to those in the right and opposite the depressions on the right valve. Above the oblique swelling the shell is rapidly compressed and expanded upwards into the posterior part of the hinge-line, so that the posterior slope of the shell is concave. The greatest convexity of the shell is only slightly below the hinge-line. The inequality of the valves is not so marked as in other species of this genus. The interior has a normal arrangement. Pallial line pitted, entire, and remote from the edge of the shell. The anterior muscular impressions are trifid, the most anterior being the largest. The position of the posterior adductor muscle has not been exposed. There is a shallow groove on each side of the median line, becoming deeper and broader posteriorly for the thickened lower margin of the hinge. . Evterior.—The surface is almost smooth, and covered with fine striz and lines of growth; near the margin the lines of erowth are closer, rougher, and more distinct. 152 CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA, AND NAIADITES. Dimensions : Antero- Dorso-ventrally From side posteriorly. (greatest length). to side. Pl. XIX, fig. 20, measures 50 mm. 35 mm. 30 mm. Pip XT hemi 4, . 45 mm. 30 mm. 23 mm. Locality. —Scotland :—Black Band Ironstone, Bankend, Lesmahagow. Observations. —I am indebted to Dr J.8. Hunter, of Braidwood, for the loan of and permission to describe and figure these specimens, which are second in size only to N. crassa of the Carboniferous Limestone. These shells can be distinguished from all others by the alternate fluting of the valves at the posterior inferior angle, a character which is not very apparent in young specimens (Pl. XIX, figs. 17 and 19), but becomes more developed with age. The shape and general appearance of the shell at first suggested a reference to Mr. Etheridge’s Anthracoptera obesa, but from this form N. magna is distin- euished by its more obtuse gibbosity, not so nearly central, and the folding of the posterior inferior angle of the shell, a character | have observed in no other species of this genus. Mr. Etheridge says that the posterior margin of his shell is sigmoidal, and this is shown only in one of his figures ; but this curve refers to the margin only, and must not be thought to apply to the peculiar crumpling of the posterior inferior angle of N. magna, a character which is shown to be absent in all figures of N. obesa. N. magna occurs at amuch higher horizon than N. obesa, having been obtained up to the present time only from the Blackband ironstone, placed, in the * Geological Survey Memoirs,’ Explanation of Sheet 23, p. 80, at the base of the middle beds of the Carboniferous Limestone Series. Judging from the Bankend section given at p. 32 of the same memoir, there is only one Blackband ironstone, the position of which is given about the centre of these middle beds; and at p. 26 the main Lesmahagow gas coal, which is stated at p. 80 to overlie the Blackband ironstone, is again given as follows : Ft. Inch. Upper Group . . : 232, 5. Strata with their coals and clay ironstone . 18s, 18 Middle Group + Main Lesmahagow Gas Coal 1, 10: Strata . . , : :. Go; 70; Lower Group . . ; ; . 114, 9. DISTRIBUTION. 153 § IV. DISTRIBUTION. It has been considered advisable, in order to give a graphic idea of the hori- zontal distribution of the various species of the genera Carbonicola, Anthracomya, and Naiadites, that diagrammatic sections of each of the coal-fields and of other Carboniferous strata in which they occur should be given. I have therefore compiled such a series of stratigraphical tables from actual pit-sections, and also from vertical tables given of the various Coal-fields in the ‘ Memoirs of the Geological Survey,’ and in Professor Hull’s ‘Coal-fields of Great Britain.’ These sections are only intended to show the succession of strata and relative position of the shell-bearing beds in the various districts, and, except where indicated, are not drawn to scale. Wherever the species occurring in any bed are given, I have personally identified them in Collections; and the localities in these lists are therefore more definite and more accurate than those in the text. Of course there are probably many more horizons at which mussel-bands occur, but these have either not been recorded, or no specimen from them has come to hand for identification. I am specially indebted to Mr. James W. Kirkby and Mr. John Smith for the sections of the Fifeshire and Ayrshire Coal-fields, and to the former also for permission to copy his section of the Calciferous Sandstone Series of Fife. In those cases where no section of a coal-field mentioned in the text is given, the omission is due to the absence of the necessary detailed information. 20 154 CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA, AND NAIADITES. 1. CoaL-FIELD OF COALBROOKDALE. a mg ; Chance Pennystone _______) With Productus seabriculus, Conularia, and Megalichthys. Fungous Coal Blackstone Coal and Ironstone }———_] Said to contain Unios. Ballstone Plant and fish remains. Top Coal With a few Unios. Half-yard Coal Double Coal Yellow flat Ironstone Yard Coal A few Unios and fishes. Blue flats Ironstone With Carbonicola aquilina, C. ovalis, C. acuta, C. turgida, and plant remains. White flats Ironstone With Carbonicola aquilina, C. ovalis, C. turgida, C. acuta, Naiadites modiolaris, N. quadrata, and Crustaceans ( Bellinurus and Prestwichia). Flint Coal With Unio-like bivalves. Pennystone Ironstone With marine shells and Carbonicola robusta, C. ovalis, C. acuta, and others (Prestwich), and Anthracomya dolabrata. Stinking or Sulphur Coal Clunch Coal Best Coal ‘Many plant remains. Randle and Clod Coal Little Flint Coal With plant remains. Crawstone With Naiadites carinata, N. triangularis, and Anthracomya modiolaris. Norr.—In Professor Prestwich’s monograph the name Unio is given to Carbonicola, Anthracomya, and Sanguino- lites, so that it is uncertain, where Unio-like shells are said to occur in a bed without specific name, as to which of these genera they belong. In the list, however, at pp. 491, 492 of his work marine shells are stated to occur only in the Pennystone and Chance Pennystone beds. DISTRIBUTION. 155 2. SourH-STAFFORDSHIRE COAL-FIELD. Shale above the Brooch Coal contains Carbonicola acuta and C. similis. Brooch Coal Brooch Ironstones }__——_} Carbonicola aquilina ; very plentiful. Pins and Pennyearth Ironstone }————- Measures Thick Coal | Carbonicola aquilina, C. nucularis, Anthracomya modiolaris, Naiadites modiolaris, N. carinata, and N. triangularis. Grains Ironstone Carbonicola acuta, C. aquilina, Anthracomya turgida, Naiadites modio- laris, and N. carinata. Gubbin Ironstone Table Batt Heathen Coal New Mine or Whitestone “ Near Oldbury fossil shells are abundant in the upper part of the cakes and bottom of the Whitestone,—both the shells known formerly as Unio, and now called Cardinia and Anthracosia, and others, such as Producta, Aviculopecten...... Itis remarkable that the shells called Cardinia are never, or very rarely, mingled in the same mass of stone with any of the other shells, except in rare instances with a solitary Lingula” (Beete Jukes, ‘Iron Ores of Great Britain,’ pt. ii; ‘The Iron Ores of the South Staffordshire Coal-field,’ pp. 111, 112. Pennystone or Cakes, &c. I can find no record of Mollusca from any beds below the Pennystone. * At the Hamstead Colliery a band of marine fossils was passed through at 60 yards above the Thick Coal. Prof. Hull gives the Brooch Coal as 43 yards above the Thick Coal. This band was said to contain Axthracosia Urei, which is probably a mistaken reference. 156 Red beds Black band Ironstone Red Shag Ironstone and Coal Red Mine Ironstone and Coal Gutter Coal Spirorbis Limestone Bassey Mine Ironstone and Coal Little Row Coal Peacock Coal Spendcroft Coal Gubbin Ironstone Great Row Coal Cannel Row Coal Wood Mine Ironstone Deep Mine Ironstone and Coal Chalky Mine Ironstone New Mine Ironstone Hanbury Mine Ironstone Ragman Coal Strata with Bay Mine Knowles Coal Priorsfield Bass Winghay or Knowles Ironstone Rusty Mine Ironstone Brown Mine Ironstone Ash or Rowhurst Coal Burnwood or Little Mine Iron- stone. New Mine of Goldenhill Gin Mine or Golden Twist Coal Easling or Moss Coal Yard Coal 7-foot Banbury Coal 8-foot Banbury Coal 10-foot Coal Bowling Alley Coal Holly Lane Coal Hard Mine or Sparrow Butts Coal Flats or Little Row Coal Frogs Row Coal |- Cockshead Coal Bullhurst Coal Winpenny Coal 4-foot Coal [- 2-foot Coal Rough rock 3. Norra CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA, AND NAITADITES. STAFFORDSHIRE COAL-FIELD. —) With Anthracomya Phillipsii and Ostracoda at 828 feet from the sur- face in the Trentham boring. These Ironstones are fissile and well stratified, and are filled with Anthracomya Phillipsii. Plant remains. With Ancylus Vinti. Ironstone is crammed with Anthracomya Phillipsii. Plant remains. With Anthracomya Phillipsii. Plant bed. | With fish remains. With marine mollusca, vide p. 7. With Anthracomya minima, A. Phillipsii, and Naiadites elongata. With Anthracomya Adamsii and A. dolabrata in upper band, and Anthra- comya pulehra and Naiadites modiolaris in the lower. Marine band, vide p. 7. Dark indurated clay with Lingula. Shales above the Moss Coal contain Carbonicola acuta, C. aquilina, C. turgida, C. gibbosa, C. subrotunda, C. obtusa, Naiadites carinata, and N. modiolaris. With Carbonicola acuta, dwarfed, in the roof at Chesterton. = The roof contains Carbonicola acuta, C. robusta, C. obtusa, Naiadites modiolaris, N. triangularis, and N. carinata. The roof contains C. aquilina, C. obtusa, Anthracomya Wardi, A. modio- laris, Naiadites modiolaris, and N. carinata. With a bed of shale a little way above it containing Carbonicola aquilina, Naiadites modiolaris, and N. carinata. With Carbonicola aquilina, C. nucularis, C. cuneiformis, Anthracomya Williamsoni, A. senex, A. subcentralis, Naiadites modiolaris, N. cari- nata, N. triangularis, and N. quadrata. With Carbonicola acuta, and C. aquilina in abundance in the roof. Rock with Anthracomya senex, Carbonicola similis, and shale with Car- bonicola obtusa. Black shale roof full of Carbonicola acuta, C. acuta, var. rhomboidalis, and C, similis. | With Carbonicola acuta and Naiadites modiolaris at Halmerend. | Bed of fissile shale with dwarfed Lingula. Beds of shale with Carbonicola acuta and C. aquilina. Rosser Vein beds, Millstone Grit t DISTRIBUTION. 157 4, COAL-FIELD OF SoutaH WaAteEs. Mynyddsllwyn Coal Blackband With Anthracomya (Phillipsii ?). Cockshute or White Rocks Upper Pins With Anthracomya Adamsii and plant remains; and with Carbonicola aquilina, C. acuta, and ? C. turgida in the Pennypieces which are sup- posed to be at about the horizon of the Soap Vein at Ynys-cedwin. | With Carbonicola acuta and plant remains. Shale with Soap Vein Black Pins Shale and Ironstone -Plant remains. Ell Coal Soft Clod Carbonicola turgida. Shale, 3-Coal }|——————— With Anthracomya pumila and A. subcentralis. Mine over Bydyllog Coal |= With Athyris planosulcata. With Anthracomya senex, A. modiolaris, Naiadites modiolaris, N. quad- Darrenpins = : : a ? ; rata, N. carinata, Carbonicola aquilina, and C, ovalis. Mine over Engine Coal -| With Spirifer bisulcatus and Productus seabriculus. Yard Coal Fire-clay or Ironstone Old Coal }——-——-} With Carbonicola acuta and C. turgida. Spotted Vein |— —-————] With Spirorbis carbonarius. Red Vein |=————] With Carbonicola acuta, C. turgida, and other shells. Blue Vein Shale |—=——— With Carbonicola acuta, C. turgida, Naiadites carinata, and Spirorbis carbonarius. Bottom Vein }—— With many fish remains. Farewell Rock With a rich marine molluscan fauna. 158 CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA, AND NAIADITES. 5. West-LANCASHIRE CoAL-FIELD—-StT. HELEN’S. Lyons Delf London Delf Potato Delf Earthy Delf Main Delf Carunel 4-foot Mine | Pigeon-house Coals { Ravenhead Deits { Bastion Delf Roger Coal Flaggy Delf Roger of Whiston Main Coal Cockle-shell Bars |__| With numerous examples of Carhonicola nucularis. Rushey Park Arley Mine With Carbonicola robusta. DISTRIBUTION. 159 6. LANCASHIRE COAL-FIELD— WIGAN. Riding Mine Ince Yard Mine Furnace Coal Pemberton 5-foot Mine Little Coal Pemberton 4-foot Mine Wigan 5-foot Wigan 4-foot Wigan 9-foot Cannel King Coal Ravin Mine Haigh Yard Coal Carbonicola. With Schizodus at Hulton. With Carbonicola robusta and C. acuta. With Carbonicola robusta. Bone Coal Naiadites modiolaris. Smitt or Orrell 5-foot Arley or Orreli 4-foot |- +} With Carbonicola robusta. ; Carbonicola robusta thirty yards below the Arley Mine. Gannister Beds Upper Mountain Mine Coal of Upholland Bullion Coal Gannister Coal 5-foot Coal Lower Mountain Mine Lower foot Coal With marine Mollusca. With Carbonicola aquilina and C. nucularis. Carbonicola acuta, C. aquilina, C. robusta, at Rishton Colliery. Billinge. tough Rock 7. DETAILED SECTION OF SHELL-Brps* BELOW THE LOwEeR-Mountain Mine or Rusuron CoLuiery, NEAR Buacksurn. FurnisHep sy Wm. Pickup, Esq. Lower Mountain Mine. Ei ne Lower Foot Coal. ‘SGI a On aS BETS) v0 ey YS 6 Ao 2.0 Of Black shales with Carbonicola aquilina ged $OGIsG OYE CAOFCR OY! and C. acuta (dwarf). “ e POL 6. 6 Soret ee _ ) apt Bie. 2 9 2°00 000°00)|Black shale with Carbonicola robusta 3 6) 2 oOo G »>e@ ©9 2A00 900 004 above. a ; : (oS ee eee ees »0 0 0 : C0800 029 CEG Oz Carbonicola aquilina at bottom. Shale Bed Coal, * Of course these beds lie at a considerable inclination to the horizon. 160 CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA, AND NAIADITES. 8. BurNLEY.—FULLEDGE AND CLIvicER SEcTIONS. Dog Hole Coal Charley Coal Kershaw Coal Shell Bed Burnley 4-foot Old Yard Coal With Carbonicola robusta. (Fig. 1, Pl. 1.) Lower Yard Coal With Anthracomya Wardi and Carbonicola angulata. Low Bottom Coal With Carbonicola robusta compressed. Cannel With Carbonicola subconstricta and Naiadites modiolaris. Fulledge Thin Bed A ; eaters With Carbonicola similis. Great or Bing Mine Slaty Coal China Bed Cracker’s Mine Calley Mine or Dandy Arley Mine Glodwick Colliery. Bardsley Colliery. Gannister Series. DISTRIBUTION. 161 9, LANCASHIRE CoAL-FIELD—OLDHAM District. Upper Measures (200 to 300 yards) Bardsley Rock Stubb’s Mine Fairbottom Mine Park Mine Fox Hole Mine Cannel Hathersham Mine Nield or Upper Chamber Mine Lower Chamber Mine Blenfire Coal Great Mine Little Mine Black Mine Stone Mine Upper Bent Mine Lower Bent Mine Hollingworth Coal Neddy Mine Royley Mine 40-yards Mine Helpet Edge Rock Bullion Coal Gannister or Mountain Mine Lower Foot Mine Lower Yard Mine Woodhead Hill Rock First Coal Millstone Grit With Anthracomya Phillipsii at Ardwick. With Carbonicola turgida, C. aquilina, Anthracomya modiolaris, Naiadites modiolaris, and N. quadrata. With Naiadites. With Carbonicola and Naiadites. With Carbonicola aquilina. With Carbonicola in black shale above the Great Mine. Band with marine mollusca, 150 yards above Great Mine. With Carbonicola acuta. Carbonicola subconstricta, Anthracomya modiolaris, and Naiadites, sp. With Carbonicola subconstricta. Carbonicola acuta, Naiadites modiolaris, and N. quadrata, 30 feet below Royley Mine. (At Burrs, half mile north of Bury, Bolton. Carbonicola acuta, C. aquilina, Anthracomya Williamsoni, A, Wardi? Naiadites occur high up in Gannister Series.) Bullions containing Goniatites and many marine shells. Marine band also about this horizon. Carbonicola subconstricta and C. acuta. Carbonicola, sp., rarely. Carbonicola acuta, C., sp.,and Naiadites occur in shale over the First Coal, Holeombe Brook Series (Bolton). 21 162 CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA, AND NAIADITES. 10. YorrsutrE Coat-MrasurES—GerneraL SEctTIon. Red Beds (Se Wickersley, Houghton Common, and Pontefract Rocks Dalton, Brierly, and Ackworth Rocks Shafton or Nostel Coal Upper Chevel Rock Hollywell Wood Be Coals Houghton Rock Houghton Coals Wheatworth ks Shurlstone, Top, Low, and Yard Coals Trecton Rocks Newhill or Steam Coal Swinton Pottery Coal Woolley Edge Rock Bateson’s Bed Castleford 4-foot Aston Common, Wathwood, Woodmoor, and Wake- field Muck Coals Foxearth 2-ft. Coal Cat Coal Abdy or Stanley Sough or Yard winter Shale Stanley Beams- Main haw Coal Furnace Coal Kents thin Coal High Hazels, Kents Thick, and Mapplewell Coals Barnsley Rider Coal and Rock Barnsley, Warrenhouse, and Gawthorpe Coals Swallow-wood, Netherton, and Haighmoor Coals Joan, Mitchell, or Parson’s Coal Tankersley Ironstone Heward, Flockton thick, and Adwalton Stone Ore Flockton Thin Coal Adwalton Black Bed Middleton High Main Fenton’s Coal and Black Mine Ironstone Park Gate, Old Hards, 2-yards, Brown Metal, and Firth Field Coals Walter’s or Thorncliffe Thin, Green Lane, Middleton little, and Hardband Coals Swilley, New Hards, and Middleton Main Coals Silkstone Group. Silkstone 4 feet, Wheatley Lime, 2, and Middle- ton 11 yards Clay wood Ironstone Silkstone, Blocking, and Barcelona Coals Whin Moor group of Coals Low Moor Iron. stone Grenoside Sandstone, Coal, and Stone Bleck Bed Better Bed Underclay and thin Coal (= Gannister or Hard-bed Coal Clay or Middle-bed,Coal Coking or Soft-bed Coal Black Slate Thin Coal ‘— Rough Rock. Coal | With Carbonicola, p. 468.* With Carbonicola above the Wathwood seam, E. of Rawmarsh, p. 414,* and with Carbonicola above and below the Wakefield Muck at Westgate Goods-station, Wakefield, p. 768.* With Carbonicola robusta, C. aquilina, C. turgida, Anthracomya Wardi, Naiadites modiolaris, N. triangularis, N. carinata at Waketield. With Carbonicola acuta, C, aquilina at Wakefield. With Carbonicola about the horizon of the Swallow-wood Coal, N.E. of Hall Carr Lane, Don Valley, p. 335.* Mussel-bed full of Carbonicola, Anthracomya, and Naiadites, p. 325.* With Carbonicola at Hoyland Bank Wood, p. 326, and at Lock- wood Lane, N. of Emley Moor, p.331;* at Albion Brick Works, Newton Colliery, p. 654, and at Doles Wood, p. 686.* Carboni- cola turgida in abundance. The Black Mine Ironstone contains Carbonicola at New Hogg’s Pit, N.E. of Chapeltown Station, p. 305.* Carbonicola and Spirorbis about the horizon of Thorncliffe Thin Coal at Mill Houses, N.E. of Cawthorne, p. 274.* Large Carbonicola + near Silkstone Station (p. 256).* With Carbonicola, p. 250.* With Carbonicola subconstricta at Low Moor. With Goniatites and Aviculopecten, p. 108.* With Carbonicola, p.104.* Coal pit, Pit Lane, E. of Spink House, Midhopestones. Marine fossils. With Carbonicola robusta and C. acuta. Shown at Cockshutt Lane to be in separate beds, pp. 85, 88.* Black shale over the Coal at Beacon Hill, Halifax, contains C. robusta, C. acuta, and C. aquilina, * The numbers refer to pages in the “Geology of the Yorkshire Coal-field,” ‘Mem. of the Geol. Survey.’ : ? ; ay : } Probably C. robusta, as the Silkstone of Yorkshire is supposed to be the equivalent of the Arley Mine of Lancashire, of which bed this species is typical. DISTRIBUTION. 163 11. NorrHumBerLAND AND Duraam Coat-FIELp. = Closing Hill Seam Hebburn Fell or Monkton Seam Five-quarter Seam Three-quarter or Black Close, Moorland, or 70-fathom Coal High Main, Seven-quarter, or With Carbonicola. Glebe Coal Stone Coal Metal Coal Yard or Main Coal of the Wear Bensham Seam With Carbonicola aquilina 17 feet below Bensham Seam. Six-quarter Five-quarter Seam Low Main or Hutton Seam With Carbonicola aquilina. C. nucularis, Anthracomya Williamsoni, A, modiolaris, Naiadites modiolaris, N. carinata at Whitley. Plessy, Crow, or Ryton Ruler Beaumont, Towneley, or Harvey With Carbonicola acuta and C. aquilina. Seam Hodge Seam Tilley Seam Hard Seam Busty Bank Seam | Stone Coal Five-quarter Coal engage With Carbonicula aquilina at Heworth. Three-quarter Coal or Yard With Carbonicola at Seaton Delavel Colliery. With Carbonicola robusta, C. aquilina, and Naiadites modiolaris, and Brockwell Coal, Splint, or Main with Anthracomya Adamsii, Horsleywood Seam, Wylam. Coal Lower Coal-measure with marine shells 164 CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA, AND NATADITES. 12. Succession or StrRatTa—LANARKSHIRE AND WEST OF SCOTLAND. Palace Craig Ironstone rad Ell Coal With C. Polmontensis and C. turgida at Kilwinning. Main Coal Splint Coal With Anthracomya modiolaris, Carbonicola robusta, Naiadites carinata, and J. modiolarvis. Airdrie or Quarter Black Band Ironstone With Naiadites carinata, Virtuewell Coal Naiadites magna at Lesmahagow. Kiltongue Mussel Band Drumgray or Shotts Coal With Carbonicola robusta, C. acuta, and Naiadites quadrata. Glespin 9-foot Mussel-bands of Slatyband With C. acuta and C. aquilina. Ironstone Plant Beds. Millstone-grit Series With Carbonicola acuta. With marine mollusca. Succession of Marine Beds to Base of Middle Limestone Group Black Band Ironstone near Lesmahagow Gas Coal, and Boness Upper Ironstone With Axthracomya modiolaris and Naiadites obesa at Lesmahagow. With plant and fish remains. Succession of marine with occasional plant beds of the Lower Lime- stone Series Calciferous Sandstone Series Carboniferous Limestone Series. Upper or Cement-Stone Group With Anthracomya Scotica at Garrel Burn, near Allanfauld. DISTRIBUTION. 165 13. GENERALISED SECTION OF THE AYRSHIRE COAL-FIELD, SHOWING PosiTION OF Musset Banps. Kindly drawn up for me by Mr. J. Swira, of Kilwinning. Red sandstone Strata with 10 Coals, 280 feet With Anthracomya modiolaris. & Coal of the Shettleston Coal- field With Carbonicola acuta and Naiadites quadrata. Strata with 8 Coal beds at 400 feet Ironstone |— With Carbonicola robusta. Bituminous shale at 408 feet With Carbonicola robusta. Mussel-band Ironstone at 418 feet With Carbonicola robusta. Strata with 1 coal and 2 oil shales, 505 feet Ladyha Coal of Kilwinning Wii Cigehoniaols in sek: Strata with 1 Coal and 1 Iron- stone at 557 feet Ell Coal of Kilwinning With Carbonicola obtusa in the roof shale. Strata with 5 Coals at 623 feet Blackband Ironstone of Dal- mellington and Lugar Strata with 80 feet of volcanic rocks, 24 Coals, 3 Limestones, and 9 Ironstones, at 1652 feet Blackband Ironstone of Dalry With Carbonicola robusta, C. turgida, and Anthracomya minima in the Ironstone and shale roof. With Naiadites carinata and N. obesa. Strata with 2 Tronstones at Carbonicola acuta and Naiadites quadrata in this shale band. 1660 feet Strata with 1 Coal and 4 Iron- stones at 1730 feet Thick shales with 16 Ironstones at 1863 feet Strata with 7 Limestone beds and 1 Coal at 1927 feet Carbonicola acuta and small Natadites in parts. Shale at 1950 feet Voleanic series, 1000 feet thick With Naiadites crassa. Calciferous Sandstone with shale beds Casts of small Naiadites. 166 CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA, AND NAIADITES. 14, VertTicaL Seorion or THE Firrsuire Coau-Mrasures (300 feet at the top omitted). Scale, 1 inch to 300 feet. By kind permission of Mr. James W. Kirkby. = Upper Red Beds Thin Coals or Black Bands | With Anthracomya. near Methil Marine bed at Wemyss, with Lingula, Murchisonia, Bellerophon, and Sanguinolites ? With Carbonicola acuta, C. aquilina, Anthracomya Wardi, and Naiadites 8-foot or Barn Craig Coal carinata in a black shale with ironstone above the Coal. 6-foot or Coxtool Coal Chemise or Main Coal Bush Coal Parrot Coal With Anthracomya Wardi. Wood Coal Bow House Coal Brankston Coal Dysart Coal With Carbonicola robusta. 7-foot Coal and Ironstone DISTRIBUTION. 167 15. DracGRAMMATIC VERTICAL SECTION OF THE CALCIFEROUS SANDSTONE OF THE FiresHirs Coast. Scale, 666 feet to 1 inch. By the kind permission of Mr. James W. Kirkby (see also ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Base of Carboniferous Lime- stone Soc.,’ vol. xxxvi, 1880, p. 571). A subcrystalline Limestone with Lithostrotion, Orthis, and Athyris. Shale with Lingula, Myacites ?, Myalina, and Schizodus. 100 feet of sandstone and fireclay with Lepidodendron and Stigmaria. Zone 1 With marine mollusea, Productus, Terebratula, Edmondia, Aviculopecten, Ke. 200 feet of measures with Stigmaria. Zone 2 With Productus, Orthis, Bellerophon, &c. Shale with Sphenopteris affinis, Stigmaria. Zone 3 With Productus, Sanguilonites Abdensis, and many Lamellibranchs. 150 feet of shales and sandstones with Zepidodendron calamites and Sphenopteris affinis. Zone 4 With Aviculopecten, Lingula, and Productus. White, yellow, and purplish sandstones, with alternating shales, fireclays, &e., with thin coals and plant remains. 328 feet below Zone 4 is a bed with Anthracomya scotica, Leperditia Okeni, var. Scotoburdigalensis, Carbonia fabulina, C. Rankiniana, and Lepidodendron. Zone 5 With Crinoids, Lamellibranchs, Gasteropods, Brachiopods, and Cephaio- pods. Zone 6 _| Naiadites obesa, Carbonia, Ganoid scales and plant remains. Light grey sandy shale with Carbonicola elegans. Zone 7 With ZLittorina Scotoburdigalensis, Kirkbya, and Leperditia. Zone 8 With Fenestella, Stenopora, Edmondia, and Crinoids. 200 feet of strata with coals and plant remains. Zoue 9 With Littorina Scotoburdigalensis and Leperditia Okeni (vars.). Thin coals, Stigmaria, and Cyclopteris flabellata. Zone 10 With Bellerophon decussatus and Sanguinolites Abdensis. 100 feet of beds with Carbonicola and Naiadites at 3163 feet. Zone 11 With Naiadites obesa and Ostracods. Zone 12 With Schizodus, Myalina, and Lingula. Zone 13 With Naiadites obesa and Littorina Scotoburdigalensis. Zone 14 With Carbonicola elegans, Naiadites obesa, and Cythere suspecta. With Natadites obesa, Zone 15 With Naiadites obesa. With Carbonicola antiqua and Naiadites obesw at Kilrenny Mill. Zone 16 Zone 17 With Naiadites obesa, Spirorbis, and Carbonia. Zone 18 With Macrocheilus?, Orthoceras, Naiadites obesa, Leperditia. Zones 6 to 18 = zone of Naiadites obesa. 168 CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA, AND NAIADITES. _ 16. GENERAL SECTION OF THE KILKENNY COAL-FIELD AT CASTLECOMER. Surface Coal Peacock Coal Stony Coal Double Seam With Carbonicola acuta ? dwarfed, Anthracomya Williamsoni, and A. subcentralis at Bilboa. Old 3-foot Coal Jarrow or 4-foot Coal Crow Coal or Ward’s Seam With Goniatites and Aviculopecten in the roof. Upper Tolerton Coal Lower Tolerton Coal Grits and flags DISTRIBUTION. 169 17. SEcTION OF THE Forest-oFr-DEAN COAL-FIELD.* Upper Woorgreens Lower Woorgreens Crow Delf Little Delf These seams are worked at the Trafalgar Pit, whence were obtained from the horizon of a plant-bed, Anthracomya Phillipsii, A. levis ?, and a small Carbonicola too fragmentary for identification. Lowery Delf Starkey Delf Churchway High Delf No Coal Brazilly Seam Yorkley Seam Wittington Seam Coleford Trenchards Iron Ore Mountain Limestone * From a paper by Mr. H. D. Hoskold, ‘ Proc. Cotteswold Nat. Field Club,’ vol. x, p. 1238, 1891. 170 CARBONICOLA, ANTHRACOMYA, AND NAIADITES. GENERAL SECTION OF THE DERBYSHIRE COAL-FIELD. From Mr. A. H. Stoxss’ Section. Hozels Coal Measure and Balls Rake, Staveley Top Hard Coal Dunsil Coal Waterloo Coal Cannel Coal Tunnel Coal Buff or Cement Rake Pinder Park Rake Brown Rake > + Butterl Black aeag, nar Ell Coal Deep Soft Coal Poor Rake, Alfreton With Carbonicola subconstricta ? * These beds contain at several hori- Blue Rake, Butterley Deep Hard Coal Piper Coal zons one or other of Carbonicola acuta, C. aquilina, C. ovalis, C. nucularis, Naiadites modio- laris, and NV. carinata. Whetstone Rake and Wallis Rake, Butterley Dogtooth Rake With Carbonicola robusta and Naiadites modiolaris, At Codnor Ironstone, Staveley Park. Tupton Coal Nodule Rake, Morley Black Shale Rake Silkstone, Black Shale, or Clod Coal Green Close Rake Holly Close Rake Black or Ketlands Rake Bacon Flitch Rake Yew Tree Rake Kilburn Coal Honeycroft Rake Cavilly Rake Naughton Coal Dale Moor Rake Gannister * In the ‘Memoirs of the Geol. Survey of Great Britain,’ “ The Iron Ores of Great Britain,” part i, p. 40, is stated, “This shell, Unio or Anthracosia, probably of several species, is found more or less abundantly in all the Ironstone beds, from the top of the section down to the Black Shale Rake. In the lower measures it is much more scarce, or is even altogether wanting in some of the very lowest. The Anthracosia bipennis which occurs in the Measure and Balls Rake is found also in the Low Moor Ironstone, and at Mold in Flintshire.” PLATE xi. Figs. 1 and 2.—dAnthracomya Adamsvi. From the Little Mine Ironstone of Great Fenton. My Collection. (Page 89.) Fig. 3.—Anthracomya Adamsii. Right valve showing the straight and narrow hinge-line. Same locality. My Collection. (Page 89.) Fig. 4.—Anthracomya Adamsu. Cast showing muscle-scars and longitudinal grooves on either side of the hinge-lne. My Collection. Same _ locality. (Page 89.) Figs. 5—9.—Authracomya Adamsw. Same locality. Showing variations in form. My Collection. (Page 89.) Fig. 9a.—Fig. 9 viewed from above. ‘The umbo is not eroded, but is incom- plete. Same locality. My Collection. (Page 89.) Fie. 10.—Anthracomya Adamsii. Showing distinct colour-bands. Same locality. My Collection. (Page 89.) Fie. 11.—Anthracomya Adamsii. Aberrant form. Same locality. My Collection. (Page 89.) Fie. 12. —Anthracomya Adamsti. Same locality. My Collection. (Page 89.) Figs. 18, 15, 16.—Anthracomya Adamsvi. Young forms to show stages of erowth. Same locality. My Collection. (Page 89.) Fig. 14.—Anthracomya Adamsii. Very young form. Burnwood Ironstone, Newchapel. My Collection. (Page 89.) Kies. 17,19.—Aunthracomya Adamsi. Showing wrinkled periostracum. Little Mine Ironstone, Great Fenton. My Collection. (Page 89.) Ke. 18.—Anthracomya Adamsii. An oval form not full-grown. Same locality. My Collection. (Page 89.) imp Bros Mintern earle del et lith > PLATE XIII. Figs. 1—3.—Anthracomya Adamsii, var. evpansa. From the Little Mine Ironstone, Great Fenton. My Collection. (Page 91.) Fig. 4.—Anthracomya dolabrata. The type specimen from Prof. Prestwich’s ‘Geology of Coalbrookdale,’ pl. xxxix, fig. 9, refigured by the Professor’s kind permission. (Page 93.) Figs. 5—9 and 11.—Anthracomya dolabrata. A series from the Little Mine Ironstone of Great Fenton. My Collection. (Page 93.) Fig. 7a.—Fig. 7 seen from above, showing width. (Page 93.) Fig. 9a.—Fig. 9 seen from above. (Page 93.) Figs. 10 and 12.—Anthracomya modiolaris. Short truncate form from the roof of the Holly-Lane Coal, North-Staffordshire Coal-field. In the Collection of Mr. John Ward, F.G.8. (Page 95.) Figs. 13 and 16.—Anthracomya Wardi. Smooth keelless form from the Shale Coal of Wakefield. From the Collection of Mr. David Campbell of Wakefield. (Page 105.) Fig. 14.—Authracomya modiolaris. The cast of a large form from the Upper Coal-measures of Old Cummock, Ayrshire. From the Collection of Mr. Smith of Kilwinning. (Page 95.) Fig. 15.—Anthracomya Ward. From the roof of the Hight-foot Coal of Durie, Fife. My Collection. (Page 105.) le del et Jit} PLATE XIV. Figs. 1—4.—Anthracomga modiolaris. From the roof of the Holly-Lane Coal, Hanley and Bucknall Colliery. My Collection. (Page 95.) Fig. 5.—Anthracomya inodiolaris. From the same horizon at Harecastle, North Staffordshire Coal-field. My Collection. (Page 95.) Fig. 6.—Anthracomya modiolaris. From the roof of the Holly-Lane Coal, Bucknall. My Collection. (Page 95.) Figs. 7 and 8.—Anthracomya modiolaris. From the same horizon; Adderley Green. In the Collection of Mr. John Ward, F.G.S., of Longton. (Page 95.) Fig. 9.—Anthracomya modiolavis. A cast. The type specimen figured by Mr. Salter in the Iron-ores of South Wales, pl. 1, fig. 13, refigured by permission of the Director-General of the Geological Survey of Great Britain. In the Col- lection of the Geological Survey, Jermyn Street, London. (Page 95.) Fig. 9 a.—The same specimen seen from above. Fig. 10.—Anthracomya modiolaris. From Shettleston, Scotland. In the Collection of Mr. Beveridge of Glasgow. (Page 95.) Fig. 11.—Anthracomya modiolaris. A cast from the Splint Coal, Wishaw. In the Braidwood Collection of Dr. Hunter. (Page 95.) Fig. 11 a.—The same viewed from above. Figs. 12—31.—Anthracomya Williamsoni. A series of all ages from the roof of the Hard Mine Coal at Adderley Green, North Staffordshire. My Collection. (Page 99.) Fig. 32.—Anthracomya modiolaris. An example showing the hinge from Whitley, Northumberland. My Collection. (Page 95.) es . Searle del et ith PLATE XV. Figs. 1—4.—Anthracomya Wardi. Crushed forms from the lower part of the Little Mine Ironstone, Fenton. My Collection. (Page 105.) Figs. 5—9.—Anthracomya Williamsoni, var. obtusa. From the roof of the Hard Mine Coal of Longton and Bucknall. My Collection. (Page 103.) Fig. 5a.—Fig. 5 from above. Fig. 10.—Anthracomya Williamsoni. (Page 99.) Fig. 11.—Anthracomya lanceolata. Horizon uncertain. From the Glebe Colliery, Fenton. My Collection. (Page 104.) Fig. 11 a.—The same viewed from above. Fig. 12.—Anthracomya Wardi. Young form from the roof of the Holly Lane or Bowling Alley Coal ?, Bucknall, North Staffordshire. My Collection. (Page 105.) Fig. 18.—Anthracomya Wardi. From Burnley. In the Collection of the Manchester Museum, Owens College. (Page 105.) Fig. 14.—Anthracomya Wardi. The type specimen from the shale over the Holly Lane? Coal, Adderley Green, North Staffordshire Coal-field. Collection of Mr. John Ward, F.G.8. (Page 105.) Fig. 15.—Anthracomya Wardi. Shale over Burnwood Ironstone, Chell. North Staffordshire Coal-field. My Collection. (Page 105.) Fig. 16.—Anthracomya Wardi. >? From near Pendle. In the Collection of the Manchester Museum, Owens College. (Page 105.) Fig. 17.—Anthracomya Wardi. Young form. Burnley. Same Collection. (Page 105.) Fig. 18.—Anthracomya Wardi. Pyritised specimen from the Fulledge Colliery, Burnley. Collection of Mr. George Wild. (Page 105.) Fig. 19.—Anthracomya Wardi. An uncrushed specimen from the neigbour- hood of Burnley. Owens College Collection. (Page 105.) Fig. 20. Anthracomya Wardi. From the shale above the Bowling Alley Coal at Whitfield, North Staffordshire Coal-field. My Collection. (Page 105.) Fig. 21. Anthracomya senev. The original of the type of Mr. Salter’s species ; Iron-ores of South Wales, pl. u, fig. 12. From the Collection of the Geological Survey, Jermyn Street, London. (Page 111.) Fig. 21a.—The same viewed from above, showing the hinge and wrinkled periostracum. Figs. 22—28.—Aunthracomya senea. A series from the horizon of the Cocks- head Ironstone of Adderley Green, North Staffordshire. |My Collection. (Page 111.) Figs. 29—49.—Anthracomya pulchra. A series showing the alteration of shape during growth. From the lower part of the Burnwood Ironstone, Newchapel, North Staffordshire Coal-field. My Collection. (Page 114.) 48 49 Mintern Bros . imp. H. Searle del et lith. PLATE XVI. Fig. 1.—Anthracomya subcentralis. From No. 6 Pit, Victoria, South Wales Coal-field. In the Collection of the Cardiff Museum. (Page 109.) Figs. 2 and 3.—Anthracomya pumila. Same Collection. (Page 108.) Fig. 4.—Anthracomya subcentralis. From the roof of the Hard Mine Coal, Adderley Green, North Staffordshire Coal-field. My Collection. (Page 109.) Figs. 5—9.— Anthracomya subcentralis. A series of crushed examples from the horizon of the Cockshead Ironstone, Hulme Colliery, Longton. My Collection. (Page 109.) Fig. 10.—Anthracomya Phillipsii. Thetype specimen. From the Upper Coal-measures, Ardwick. In the Collection of the Manchester Museum, Owens College. (Page 120.) Fig. 11.—Anthracomya Phillipsii. From the Bassey Mine Ironstone, Chatterley, North Staffordshire. My Collection. (Page 120.) Figs. 12, 13, 18a, 14.—Anthracomya Phillipsti. Complete specimens from the Knowles Iron- stone, Fenton. My Collection. (Page 120.) Fig. 15.—Anthracomya Phillipsii—An elongate form from the Bassey Mine Ironstone, Chatterley, North Staffordshire. My Collection. (Page 120.) Fig. 16.—Anthracomya Phillipsti.—Like the type ; from the Bassey Mine Ironstone of Chatterley, North Staffordshire. My Collection. (Page 120.) Figs. 17 and 19.—Anthracomya levis, var. Scotica. Limehouse Water, West Calder; Lower Carboniferous. Collection of the Geological Survey of Scotland. (Page 123.) Fig. 18.—Anthracomya levis, var. Scotica. The type figured by Mr. R. Etheridge, jun., ‘ Geol. Mag.,’ 1877, dec. 2, vol. iv, pl. xu, fig. 8. Same Collection. (Page 123.) Fig. 20.— Anthracomya levis, var. Scotica? Water of Leith. This specimen was labelled by Mr. R. Etheridge, jun., duthracoptera papyracea, MS., doubtless on account of the sinuated posterior border. Same Collection. (Page 123.) Figs. 21, 22.—Anthracomya minima. Large specimens from Black Adder Water, Duns ; Lower Carboniferous of Scotland. Same Collection. (Page 116.) Fig. 28.—Anthracomya levis. A specimen from the South Joggins Coal-field, Nova Scotia. My Collection. (Page 123.) Figs. 24, 26—80.—Anthracomya minima. From the Middle Coal-measures of Lancashire Coal-field, Prestolee, in a band of ironstone. My Collection. (Page 116.) Figs. 25, 81—34.—Anthracomya minima. From the Knowles Ironstone. Railway-cutting north of Golden Hill, North Staffordshire. My Collection. (Page 116.) Figs. 85—39.—Anthracomya minima, var. carinata. From Prestolee, Middle Coal-measures, Laneashire. In the Collection of C. Roeder, Esq., of Manchester. (Page 119.) Fig. 40.—Anthracomya pumila. Coal-measures, Merthyr Tydvil. From the Strickland Collection, Woodwardian Museum. (Page 108.) Fig. 41.—Anthracomya obovata. From the root of the Hard Mine Coal, Mossfield Colliery, Longton. My Collection. (Page 110.) Figs. 42, 43.—Anthracomya levis, var. Scotica. From the Cannel Coal, Wigan. My Collection. (Page 123.) Figs. 44—48.—Anthracomya Valenciensis. From Dalmeny railway-cutting. Lower Carboni- ferous of Scotland. Collection of the Geological Survey of Scotland. (Page 113.) Fig. 44.a.—The shell of fig. 44 viewed from above. (Page 113.) Fig. 49.—Anthracomya modiolaris. One of the original type specimens figured by Mr. Sowerby in Professor Prestwich’s ‘ Geology of Coalbrookdale.’ In the Collection of the Natural History Museum, South Kensington. (Page 95.) Figs. 50, 50a.—Anthracomya modiolaris. Two views of the second type specimen figured by Mr. Sowerby in the above work, a view only, as in 5a, being given. The same Collection. (Page 95.) Fig. 51.—Anthracomya modiolaris. A specimen like Mr. Salter’s type (Pl. XIV, fig. 9), from Coalbrookdale. In the same Collection. (Page 95.) Fig. 52.—Anthracomya modiolaris. From the Middle Measures ? of the Durham Coal-field. My Collection. (Page 95.) Fig. 538.—Anthracomya modiolaris. From the Grains Ironstone, Dudley, South Staffordshire Coal-field. My Collection. (Page 95.) Fig. 54.—Anthracomya Adamsii? An aberrant form from the South Wales Coal-field. In the Collection of the Cardiff Museum. (Page 89.) Mintern Bros. imp H. Searle del.et lith PLATE XVII. Figs. | and 2.—[ Modiola| Macadam, var. subparallela. From the Ballycastle Coal-measures, co. Antrim. In the Collection of Mr. Joseph Wright of Belfast. (Page 88.) Since page 88 was printed I have discovered from a fine specimen in the Belfast Museum, showing the hinge, that the shells from Ballycastle now figured are not of the genus Modiola, but belong to the Anthracomye. Fig. 3.—Anthracomya subcentralis. The roof of the Four-foot Coal, Bilboa, Castlecomer. Collection of the Geological Survey, Jermyn Street. (Page 109.) Figs. 4 and 5.—Anthracomya subcentralis. Bilboa, Queen’s Co. Collection of the Geological Survey of Ireland, Dublin. (Page 109.) Figs. 6 and 7.—Anthracomya Walliamsoni. Same locality and Collection. (Page 99.) Figs. 8, 9, 10, 12-—-15.—Naiadites modiolaris. Showing the striated hinge- plate ; obsolete anterior hinge-tooth and trifid anterior adductor scars. From the Shale above the Bowling Alley Coal, Hanley and Bucknall Colliery, North Staffordshire. My Collection. (Page 131.) Fig. 11.—Naiadites ? sp. A portion of the shell magnified to show prismatic structure, from a specimen sent me by Dr. John Young of the Hunterian Museum. (Page 151.) Figs. 16, 16 a, 18,18 a.—Naiadites modiolaris. Two views of two casts showing anterior and posterior muscle-scars and the mantle-line. Roof of the Hard Mine Coal, Adderley Green, North Staffordshire. My Collection. (Page 131.) Fig. 17.—Naiadites modiolavis. To show the flattened right valve. Same locality and Collection. (Page 151.) Fies. 19, 20.—Naiadites modiolaris. To show variation in contour. Same locality and Collection. (Page 131.) Fie. 21.—Naiadites modiolavis. From the locality whence the types were procured. Coalbrookdale. My Collection. (Page 131.) Figs. 22—26.—Naiadites modiolaris. Testiferous specimens showing lines of growth and variation in shape. Roof of the Hard Mine Coal, Adderley Green, North Staffordshire. My Collection. (Page 131.) Figs. 27—80.—Naiadites modiolaris, A series of young specimens from the same locality. My Collection. (Page 131.) Mies. 31—38.—Naiadites triangularis. A series showing the changes resulting oO during growth. From the same locality. My Collection. (Page 135.) PLATE XVI 4. Vid Searle del.et lith Mintern Bros. imp ] + PLA TH XY HLL, Figs. 1—5.—Naiadites carinata. A series of casts showing the muscle-scars and line of the mantle, and the variation of contour. From the roof of the Hard Mine Coal, Adderley Green, North Staffordshire. My Collection. (Page 138.) Figs. 4 and 5.—Naiadites carinata. Testiferous examples from the same locality. My Collection. (Page 138.) Figs 7—9.—Naiadites carinata. Casts from the Stanley Main Seam, Wakefield. My Collection. (Page 138.) Figs. 10, 11, and 15.—WNaiadites carinata. Young examples from the roof of the Hard Mine Coal, Adderley Green, North Staffordshire. My Collection. (Page 138.) Fig. 12.—Naiadites carinata. An obese form from the same locality. My Collection. (Page 188.) Figs. 13, 14.—Naiadites carinata. Two views of a very obese form showing the much-wrinkled periostracum. Same locality. My Collection. (Page 138.) Fig. 15.—Naiadites carinata. A testiferous specimen of moderate growth. Same locality. My Collection. (Page 138.) Fig. 16.—Naiadites carinata. An aberrant form from the same locality. In the Collection of John Ward, Esq., F.G.S., of Longton. (Page 138.) Fig. 17.—Naiadites quadrata. A large compressed form from the roof, Hard Mine Coal, North Staffordshire. My Collection. (Page 140.) Figs. 18 and 19.—Naiadites quadvata. Crushed examples from the Burnwood Ironstone, Fenton. My Collection. The artist has drawn this shell with its anterior side uppermost. (Page 140.) Fig. 20.—Naiadites quadrata. A crushed testiterous example from above the Woodhead Coal of Froghall. My Collection. (Page 140.) Figs. 21, 283—25.—Naiadites quadrata. Uncrushed examples from the roof of the Hard Mine Coal, Adderley Green, North Staffordshire. My Collection. (Page 140.) Fig. 22.—Naiadites elongata. From the Ironstone Band in the Middle Coal- measures of the Lancashire Coal-field, Prestolee. (Page 142.) Figs. 26—35.— Naiadites elongata. A series from the Knowles Ironstone of Fenton Park, North Staffordshire, figs. 31 and 32 being the type forms. (Page 142.) PLATE XVIII Searle delet lith, Mintern Bros. imp PLATE XIX. Figs. 1—7.—Nuaiadites obesa. A series of weathered specimens showing the structure of the hinge, and the pits for the anterior muscles. From the Calciferous-Sandstone Series of Fife. My Collection. (Page 144.) Fie. 8.—Naiadites obesa. A specimen of a right valve, showing the emarginate posterior border. From Oakbank Quarry, Midecalder. My Collection. (Page 144.) Figs. 9 and 10.—Naiadites obesa.—Two right valves from the Calciferous Sand- stone-Series of Kilrenny Mill, Fife. My Collection. (Page 144.) Fig. 11.—Naiadites obesa. A left valve. From the same locality. My Collec- tion. (Page 144.) Figs. 12—14.—Nuiadites obesa. The originals of Mr. R. Etheridge’s, jun., Anthracoptera tunida. From the Shale above the ‘“‘ Brownstone” portion of the Boness Lower Ironstone. Hdge-Coal Series. Collection of the Geological Survey of Scotland, Edinburgh. (Page 144.) Fig. 15.—Natadites obesa. A left valve with the shell removed in front, showing the tubercles representing the pits for the muscle-scars. Kalrenny Mill. My Collection. (Page 144.) Fig. 16.—Naiadites obesa. The largest of the original shells figured by Mr. R. Etheridge, jun., ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe.,’ vol. xxxiv, 1878, pl. i, fig. 12a. From Micaceous Sandstone, Drumsheugh. In the Collection of the Museum of Science and Art, Edinburgh. (Page 144.) Figs. 17—19.—Naiadites magna, au. sp. From the Black Band Ironstone, Bank- end, Lesmahagow. From the Braidwood Collection of Dr. Hunter. (Page 151.) Figs. 20, 20a, 20b.—Naiadites magna. Three views of a large example, showing the typical cast of the anterior end and the sinuated folding at the poste- rior inferior angle. From the same locality and Collection. (Page 151.) Figs. 21, 21 a.—Anthracomya subcentralis. Two views of a typical specimen, showing the gibbosity of the shell. From the original locality, South Wales. In the Collection of the Geological Survey, Jermyn Street. (Page 109.) Searle del et. lith PLATE XX. Figs. 1, 2, 3, and 7.—Naiadites crassa. A series of valves showing the striated hinge-plate, and almost obsolete cardinal tooth and pit-like muscle-scars. From the Cults Lime Works, Pitlessie, Fife. My Collection. (Page 147.) Fig. 4.—Naiadites crassa. A specimen with the valves united, but shghtly displaced. Same locality. My Collection. (Page 147.) Fig. 5.—Naiadites crassa. A dwarf variety. From the Wardie Shales, Wood- hall, Water of Leith. My Collection. (Page 147.) Fig. 6.—Naiadites crassa. External view of fig. 5. Fig. 8.—Naiadites crassa. The worn surface of a left valve. From Cults, Pitlessie, Fife. My Collection. (Page 147.) Fig. 9.—Naiadites crassa. A specimen exhibiting both valves spread open. From the Carboniferous-Limestone Series, Beith, Ayrshire. In the Collection of Mr. J. Neilson, of Glasgow. (Page 147.) Fig. 10.—Naiadites crassa. A cast showing mantle-line and muscle-scars. From the same locality and Collection. (Page 147.) Fig. 11.—Naiadites crassa.